McKissick v. Carmichael Jr. Appendix to Appellants' Brief
Public Court Documents
October 9, 1950
This item is featured in:
Cite this item
-
Brief Collection, LDF Court Filings. McKissick v. Carmichael Jr. Appendix to Appellants' Brief, 1950. e0e48dae-bc9a-ee11-be36-6045bdeb8873. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/a8c773e0-f21b-45eb-89ea-3a88577c0980/mckissick-v-carmichael-jr-appendix-to-appellants-brief. Accessed November 18, 2025.
Copied!
littfceii #tatra Cttnurt of Apprata
F oe, t h e F ourth C ircu it
No, 6201
FLOYD B. McKISSICK, SOLOMON REVIS, et al„
Appellants,
against
WILLIAM DONALD CARMICHAEL, JR., President of
the University of North Carolina; HENRY P. BRANDIS,
JR., Dean of the Law School of the University of North
Carolina; LEE ROY WELLS ARMSTRONG, Director
of Admissions of the University of North Carolina;
ARCH T. ALLEN, Secretary of the Board of Trustees
of the University of North Carolina; and THE UNI
VERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA, a Body Incorpo
rate,
Appellees.
A ppe al F rom the D istrict C ourt of t h e U nited S tates,
M iddle D istrict op N orth C aro lin a .
APPENDIX TO APPELLANTS’ BRIEF
C. 0 . P earson ,
P. 0. Box 428,
Durham, North Carolina.
R obert L. C arter,
T hurgood M arsh a ll ,
20 West 40t,h Street,
New York 18, N. Y.
Attorneys for Appellants.
Judicial Printing Co., I nc., 82 Beekman St., N. Y.— BEekman 3-9084-5-6 182
I N D E X
PAGE
Complaint.......................................................................... 1
Answer .............................................................................. 7
Motion of Floyd B. MeKissick, Sol Revis, Harvey
Beech, Walter Nivins, Perry Gilliard, James Lassiter
to Intervene.................................................................. 14
Motion of J. Kenneth Lee to Intervene ..................... 17
Answer to Complaint of Intervenors .......................... 20
Excerpts From Testimony ............................................ 22
Opinion of Hayes, D. J.................................................... 281
Decree ............................................................................... 290
TESTIMONY
P l ain tiffs ’ W itnesses
William D. Carmichael, J r .:
Direct by Mr. C arter............................................... 27
J. Kenneth Lee:
Direct by Mr. P earson ........................................... 29
Cross by Mr. McMullan.............................. D O
Henry P. Brandis, J r .:
Direct by Mr. Marshall............................................ 38
Cross by Mr. McMullan................ 66
11 INDEX
Redirect by Mr. M arshall-----
Recross by Mr. McMullan
Re-redirect by Mr. Marshall ..
Re-recross by Mr. McMullan .
Re-re-redirect by Mr. Marshall
Lucille Elliott:
Direct by Mr. Pearson ...........
Cross by Mr. Ehringhaus . . .
Redirect by Mr. Pearson.......
Recross by Mr. Ehringhaus ..
Re-redirect by Mr. Pearson ..
Re-recross by Mr. Ehringhaus
Re-re-redirect by Mr. Pearson
Albert L. Turner:
Direct by Mr. Carter . . . . . . . .
Cross by Mr. McMullan........
Redirect by Mr. C arter........
Recross by Mr. McMullan . . .
Janies M. Nabrit:
Direct by Mr. C arter.............
Cross by Mr. Um stead.........
Malcolm Pitman Sharp:
Direct by Mr. Marshall.........
Cross by Mr. Um stead.........
Redirect by Mr. Marshall-----
PAGE
.. 73
.. 76
.. 77
. .. 78
.. 79
.. 79
... 86
, 9 1
. . . 92
. . . 93
. . . 94
. . . 94
. . . 97
. . . 114
. . . 124
. . . 128
. . . 130
. . . 149
. . . 185
. . . 203
. . . 213
I N D E X 111
PAGE
Ervin N. Griswold:
Direct by Mr. Marshall........................................... 216
Cross by Mr. McLendon......................................... 226
Redirect by Mr. Marshall ...................................... 266
EXHIBITS
P l ain tiffs ’ E xhibits
3—Excerpts from Bulletin of University of North
Carolina School of Law showing publication of
the faculty thereof (admitted into evidence at page
130) ........................................................................... 268
6— List of prominent alumni of the University of
North Carolina Law School in Who’s Who in
America (admitted into evidence at page 215) . . . 270
7— Schedule of all North Carolina attorneys listed
in biographical section of the 1950 edition of
the Martindale-Hubbell Law Directory showing
schools in which they received their legal education
(admitted into evidence at page 215) ................... 272
APPENDIX TO APPELLANTS’ BRIEF
Httitei) States (Knurl of Apprala
F or th e F ourth C ircu it
F loyd B . M cK issick , S olomon R evis, et al.,
Appellants,
against
W illiam D onald Carm ich ael , J r ., President of the Univer
sity of North Carolina; H en ry P. B randis , J r ., Dean of
the Law School of the University of North Carolina;
L ee R oy W ells A rm strong , Director o f Admissions of
the University of North Carolina; A rch T. A l l e n , Sec
retary of the Board of Trustees of the University of
North Caroline; and the U n iversity oe N orth Carolina ,
a Body Incorporate,
Appellees.
Complaint
1. (a) The jurisdiction of the Court is invoked under
Section 24 (1) of the Judicial Code (28 U.S.C.A., Section
41 (1)), this being a suit which arises under the Constitu
tion and laws of the United States, viz., the Fourteenth
Amendment of said Constitution and Sections 41 and 43 of
Title 8 of the United States Code, wherein the matter in
controversy exceeds, exclusive of interest and costs, the
sum of $3,000.
(b) The jurisdiction of this Court is also invoked under
Section 24 (14) of the Judicial Code (28 U.S.C.A., Section
41 (14)), this being a suit authorized by law to be brought
to redress the deprivation under color of law, statute, regu
lation, custom and usage of a state of rights, privileges and
2
immunities secured by the Constitution, and of rights
secured by the laws of the United States providing for equal
rights of citizens of the United States, and of all other per
sons within the jurisdiction of the United States, viz., Sec
tions 41 and 43 of Title 8 of the United States Code.
2. Plaintiffs further show that this is a proceeding for
a declaratory judgment and injunction under Section 274d
of the Judicial Code (28 U. S. C. A., Section 400) for the
purpose of determining questions in actual controversy
between the parties, to wit:
(a) The question of whether the custom and practice
of the defendants in denying, on account of race and color,
to plaintiffs and other qualified Negroes similarly situated
the right to receive educational advantages equivalent to
those offered to whites at the University of North Carolina
is unconstitutional and void as being in violation of the
Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United
States.
(b) The question of whether the custom and practice
of the defendants in denying, on account of race and color,
to plaintiffs and other Negroes similarly situated the right
to access to the educational facilities at the University of
North Carolina Law School which is the only facility main
tained by the state where the plaintiffs can secure an edu
cation equal to that offered to whites at the University of
North Carolina.
3. All parties to this action are residents of and citi
zens of North Carolina and of the United States.
4. This is a class action authorized under Rule 23A of
the Rules of Civil Procedure for the District Courts of the
United States. The rights here involved are of common
Complaint
3
and general interest to the members of the class repre
sented by plaintiffs, namely, Negro citizens of the United
States and residents of the State of North Carolina who
possess all the qualifications for admission to the Law
School of the University of North Carolina. The members
of the class are so numerous as to make it impracticable
to bring them all before the Court and for this reason
plaintiffs prosecute this action in their own behalf and
on behalf of the class without specifically naming the said
members therein.
5. Plaintiff, Harold Thomas Epps, is a Negro and is
a citizen of the United States and the State of North Caro
lina and is presently a third-year student in the School of
LawT of the North Carolina College for Negroes; has duly
qualified for admission to the law school of the University
of North Carolina as an advanced student and his admis
sion was refused solely because of his race and color.
6. Plaintiff, Robert Davis Glass, is a Negro and is a
citizen of the United States and the State of North Carolina
and is presently a second-year student in the School of Law
of the North Carolina College for Negroes; has duly quali
fied for admission to the law school of the University of
North Carolina as an advanced student and his admission
was refused solely because of his race and color.
7. Defendant, William Donald Carmichael, Jr., the
President of the University of North Carolina, is the Chief
Academic officer of the University to whom is delegated the
duties of executing the policy and rules adopted by the
defendant-Board of Trustees with respect to the govern
ment of the said University.
8. Defendant, Henry P. Brandis, Jr., Dean of the
University of North Carolina Law School, is the Chief
Complaint
4
Academic Officer of the law school whose duties comprise
the government of said law school, including the admission
and acceptance of applicants eligible to enroll therein as
students, including plaintiffs.
9. Defendant, Lee Roy Wells Armstrong, Director of
Admissions of the University of North Carolina is charged
with the duty of passing on the eligibility for admission
to the University of all applicants who apply therefor,
including plaintiffs.
10. Defendant, Arch T. Allen, is the Secretary of the
Board of Trustees of the University of North Carolina
which has overall control of the affairs of the University
and which is incorporated under the name University of
North Carolina. (G. S. 116-03)
11. Defendant, the University of North Carolina, is a
body incorporate under and by virtue of the laws of the
State of North Carolina, and it is sued as such.
12. All defendants herein are being sued in their
official capacities as such.
13. The State of North Carolina has by law estabished
and maintained over the years, and is now maintaining, a
School of Law of the University of North Carolina as a
part of its State University System (G. S. 116-1); that the
said school of law is, as a part of the State University
System, a public institution for the youth of the State (N.
C. Constitution, Article 9, Sec. 7; G. S. 116-1), and is sup
ported by means of public funds. There is no other school
of law maintained and operated out of public funds of the
state where plaintiffs can secure educational advantages
and facilities equivalent to those maintained at the Univer
sity of North Carolina School of Law.
Complaint
5
14. The defendants herein are "by law charged with the
duty of maintaining, operating and supervising the said
school of law of the University of North Carolina and of
effectuating and carrying out its purposes of teaching law
and preparing such persons as are enrolled therein for the
legal profession; that as a part of their said supervisory
control over the school of law, these defendants are clothed
and vested with exclusive authority to pass upon the quali
fications for admission of persons who apply for study and
training in the said school.
15. In compliance and conformity with the procedure,
rules and regulations set out and adopted by these defend
ants for seeking admission to the said School of Law, plain
tiffs, and each of them on or before April 1, 1949, have
timely and properly presented applications to these defend
ants for admission to the said School of Law, and accom
panied said applications with such records of past academic
achievements, character and personality references and
other material as were required; that despite plaintiffs ’ ad
mitted possession of all the necessary qualifications, these
defendants have denied plaintiffs’ admission to said School
of Law solely because of their race and color while at the
same time admitting white applicants with equal or less
qualifications than those possessed by plaintiffs.
16. That the University of North Carolina School of
Law offers a degree of law sought by plaintiffs. They
desire and are ready, willing and able to pay the University
requisite fee and to conform to all the lawful requirements,
rules and regulations for admission.
17. That the policy, custom and usage of the defendants
and each of them of providing and maintaining legal train
ing and facilities at and in the aforesaid school of law for
Complaint
6
white citizens of the state out of public funds while failing
and refusing to provide adequate legal training and facili
ties for plaintiffs and other qualified Negro residents of the
state wholly and solely on account of their race and color
is an unlawful discrimination and constitutes a denial of the
right of plaintiffs and other qualified Negroes to the equal
protection of the laws in contravention of the Fourteenth
Amendment to the United States Constitution.
18. By virtue of such wrongful actions and illegal
customs and usages on the part of the defendants and
each of them, plaintiffs are damaged and have no adequate
remedy at law.
W herefore, plaintiffs respectfully pray this Court:
(1) That the Court adjudge and decree and declare the
rights and legal relations of the parties to the subject
matter herein controverted, in order that such declaration
shall have the force and effect of a final judgment or decree.
(2) That this Court enter a judgment or decree declar
ing that the policy, custom and usage of the defendants in
refusing admission as students to plaintiffs and other quali
fied Negroes to the School of Law of the University of
North Carolina solely on account of their race and color is
unconstitutional and violative of the Fourteenth Amend
ment of the United States Constitution.
(3) That this Court issue a permanent injunction for
ever restraining and enforcing the defendants and each
of them from denying to plaintiffs possessing the qualifica
tions for admission to the Law School of the University of
North Carolina solely because of color.
(4) That this Court will allow plaintiffs their costs
herein and such further other additional or alternative
Complaint
relief as may appear to the Court to be just and equitable
in the premises.
7
Answer
C. 0 . P earson
203% East Chapel Hill Street
Durham, North Carolina
R obert L. Carter
T httrgood M arshall
20 West 40th Street
New York, New York
Attorneys for Plaintiffs
Answer
The defendants, answering the complaint herein filed,
allege and say:
1. (a) It is denied that the jurisdiction of this Court
can be properly invoked under Section 24 (1) of the Judi
cial Code (28 U.S.C.A., Section 41 (1)), and it is denied
that this is a suit which can arise under the Constitution
and laws of the United States, to wit: the Fourteenth
Amendment of said Constitution and Sections 41 and 43 of
Title 8 of the United States Code. It is further denied that
the matter in controversy involves any sum of money what
ever, and it is further denied that the matter in controversy
exceeds, exclusive of interest and costs, the sum of $3,000.
(b) It is denied that the jurisdiction of this Court can
properly be invoked under Sections 24 (14) of the Judicial
Code (28 U.S.C.A., Section 41 (14)), as it is expressly
denied there has been any deprivation by the defendants,
under color of law, statute, regulation, custom or usage of
8
rights, privileges and immunities secured to plaintiffs by
the Constitution or laws of the United States.
2. It is admitted that the plaintiffs seek to secure a
declaratory judgment and injunction as alleged in Section
2 of the complaint, but it is denied that there is any basis
for a controversy between the parties to this action.
(a) It is denied that any custom or practice exists on
the part of the defendants or any of them of denying, on
account of race and color, to the plaintiffs or to any other
negro residents of this State, the right to receive educa
tional advantages equivalent to those offered to other resi
dents at the University of North Carolina, and it is denied
that any unconstitutional act has been done by the defend
ants, or any of them, with respect to said matters in viola
tion of the Constitution of the United States or any part
thereof.
(b) It is denied that any custom or practice exists on
the part of the State of North Carolina or defendants, or
any of them, of denying, on account of race and color, to the
plaintiffs or any other negroes who are residents of this
State, access to the educational facilities at the University
of North Carolina Law School without providing substan
tially equal facilities elsewhere in this State. It is alleged
that the State of North Carolina maintains, and has main
tained since 1940 at great expense, at North Carolina Col
lege at Durham, a School of Law at which are provided
facilities substantially equal to those provided at the Uni
versity of North Carolina Law School for the purpose of
furnishing legal education to negro residents of the State
qualified for admission to said school.
3. The allegations contained in Section 3 of the com
plaint are admitted, except, upon information and belief,
Answer
9
Answer
it is denied that Bobert Davis Glass is a resident of this
State.
4. It is denied that this is a class action authorized
under Buie 23A of the Buies of Civil Procedure for the
District Courts of the United States, or that any rights are
here involved which justify or authorize institution of any
class action by these plaintiffs. Section 4 is denied.
5. It is admitted that the plaintiff, Harold Thomas
Epps is a negro and a citizen of the United States, State
of North Carolina, and is presently a third-year student
in the School of Law of the North Carolina College at
Durham, a State educational institution maintained and
operated by the State of North Carolina. Except as ad
mitted in this Answer, Section 5 of the complaint is denied.
6. It is admitted that the plaintiff, Bobert Davis Glass,
is a negro and a citizen of the United States, but it is
denied, upon information and belief, that he is a resident
of the State of North Carolina. It is admitted that he is
presently a second-year student in the School of Law of
the North Carolina College at Durham, a State educational
institution operated and maintained by the State of North
Carolina. Except as admitted in this Answer, Section 6 of
the complaint is denied.
7. It is admitted that the defendant, William Donald
Carmichael, Jr., is the Acting President of the University
of North Carolina and is the administrative head of the
University of North Carolina on account of the said posi
tion. Except as contrary to the facts herein alleged, Sec
tion 7 of the complaint is admitted.
8. It is admitted that the defendant, Henry P. Brandis,
Jr., is now and has been since July 1, 1949 the Dean of
10
the University of North Carolina Law School, is the chief
administrative official of said Law School, and is charged
with the duty of passing upon the academic qualifications
of applicants for admission to the School. It is alleged
that, at the time plaintiffs’ applications were submitted to
the Law School and returned to them, defendant Henry P.
Brandis, Jr. was not Dean of the Law School and had no
official duties in connection with said applications. Except
as herein admitted, the allegations contained in Section 8
of the complaint are denied.
9. It is admitted that Lee Roy Wells Armstrong is
Director of Admissions of the University of North Carolina,
but it is alleged that the duty of passing upon the academic
qualifications of ajoplicants to the Law School is delegated
to the Dean of the Law School. Except as herein admitted,
Section 9 of the complaint is denied.
10. It is admitted that the defendant, Arch T. Allen, is
the Secretary of the Board of Trustees of the University
of North Carolina, which Board of Trustees has such over
all control of the affairs of the University as is provided
by law. It is admitted that the Board of Trustees of the
University of North Carolina is declared to be a body
politic and corporate to be known and distinguished by the
name of the “ University of North Carolina” as provided
in the General Statutes of North Carolina 116-3. Except
as herein admitted, Section 10 is denied.
11. It is admitted that the Board of Trustees of the
University of North Carolina is declared to be a body politic
and corporate and as such is known and distinguished by
the name of the “ University of North Carolina.” It is
admitted that the University of North Carolina may sue
and be sued to the extent and insofar as is authorized by
Answer
11
the provisions of G. S. 116-3. Except as herein admitted,
Section 11 is denied.
12. Section 12 of the complaint is not denied.
13. It is admitted that the State of North Carolina has,
by law, established and maintained over the years, and is
now maintaining, a School of Law at the University of
North Carolina as a part of its higher educational system.
It is admitted that said Law School is supported by means
of public funds. It is denied that there is no other .Law
School maintained and operated out of public funds of
the State where the plaintiffs can secure educational advan
tages and facilities substantially equivalent to those main
tained at the University of North Carolina School of Law.
It is alleged, on the contrary, that the plaintiffs are now
receiving at the State-maintained institution, The North
Carolina College at Durham, at the School of Law at said
institution, educational advantages and facilities substan
tially equivalent to those provided at the University of
North Carolina School of Law. The plaintiffs have here
tofore applied for admission as law students to the Law
School of the North Carolina College at Durham and, based
upon their applications, have been, accepted as law students
at said institution, the plaintiff, Harold Thomas Epps, being
a third-year law student therein and the plaintiff, Robert
Davis Glass, being a second-year law student therein.
14. It is admitted that the Board of Trustees of the
University of North Carolina is, by law, authorized and
empowered to maintain, operate and supervise a School of
Law at the University of North Carolina, which School of
Law has been established for the purpose of teaching law
and preparing such persons as are eligible for enrollment
therein for the legal profession. It is admitted that the
Answer
12
Dean in said Law School is authorized and empowered by
the Board of Trustees to pass upon the scholastic qualifica
tions of applicants for admission of persons who may apply
for admission to the said Law School. Except as herein
admitted, Section 14 of the complaint is denied.
15. It is admitted that the plaintiffs, while attending
the School of Law at the North Carolina College at Durham
and after being* duly enrolled at the said Law School, filed
applications for admission to the School of Law.of the Uni
versity of North Carolina, such applications being* accom
panied with records of their past academic achievements,
and other information. In response to said applications,
the plaintiffs were advised by Robert H. Wettaeh, then
Dean of the Law School of the University of North Carolina,
that they were returned as the State of North Carolina
provided for negro residents of the State a School of Law
at the North Carolina College at Durham which the plain
tiffs well knew since, at said time, both of them were regu
larly enrolled and regularly attending the said Law School.
16. It is admitted that the University of North Carolina
School of Law offers a degree of Bachelor of Laws upon
the successful completion of three years’ work in the said
Law School which is the same degree which is offered by the
North Carolina College at Durham School of Law, which
the plaintiffs are now attending and which they were attend
ing at the time they applied for admission to the Law School
of the University of North Carolina. The defendants have
no knowledge nor information sufficient to form a belief
as to whether the plaintiffs desire and are ready, willing
and able to pay the University the required fees for admis
sion to its Law School. Except as herein admitted, Section
16 is denied.
Answer
13
17. Section 17 of the complaint is denied.
18. Section 18 of the complaint is denied.
W herefore, the defen dan ts resp ectfu lly p r a y :
(1) That the plaintiffs ’ action he dismissed, and that the
Court adjudge that the plaintiffs are not entitled to any
of the relief therein prayed for.
(2) It is further prayed that the defendants recover
their cost in this behalf expended.
The defendants, above-named, pursuant to the Federal
Rules of Civil Procedure, and any applicable Federal con
stitutional provisions or statutes, do hereby demand trial
hy jury upon all issues raised by the pleadings in this case
or that may be raised by the evidence in this case when
the same is heard.
H arry M cM u llen
Attorney General of North Carolina
Address: Justice Bldg., Raleigh, N. C.
R a l p h M o o d y
Assistant Attorney General
Address: Justice Bldg., Raleigh, N. C.
W illiam : B. U mstead
Address: Durham, N. C.
Answer
L. P. M cL endon
Address: Greensboro, N. C.
Attorneys for Defendants.
(Verified by William Donald Carmichael on December
7, 1949.)
u
To the Judge of the District Court of the United States
for the Middle District of North Carolina, Durham Divi
sion:
Floyd B. McKissick, Sol Revis, Harvey Beech, Walter
Nivins, Perry B. Gilliard, James Lassiter, your petitioners
respectfully move this court for an order allowing them as
members of the class on behalf of which this action is
brought to intervene as party-plaintiffs and respectfully
allege and show as follows:
1. Petitioners are students presently attending North
Carolina College, School of Law at Durham, North Caro
lina. They are all citizens of the United States, residents
of North Carolina and persons of African descent. Each
of these petitioners, has applied individually and on behalf
of himself for admission to the School of Law of the Univer
sity of North Carolina and each has been denied admis
sion to said University solely because of his race and color.
2. The above entitled cause was commenced by service
of the original complaint on defendants, William Donald
Carmichael, Jr., Acting President of the University of
North Carolina; Henry P. Brandis, Jr., Dean of the School
of Law of the University of North Carolina; Lee Roy Wells
Armstrong, Director of Admissions of the University of
North Carolina; Arch T. Allen, Secretary of the Board of
Trustees of the University of North Carolina; and the
University of North Carolina, a body incorporate on the
25th day of October, 1949. The cause has not yet come to
trial but has been continued by consent of both parties until
the first week in April 1950. On February 8, 1950 this
Motion of Floyd B. McKissick, Sol Revis, Harvey
Beech, Walter Nivins, Perry B. Gilliard,
James Lassiter to Intervene
15
court is scheduled to hear argument on motion to strike
this case from the jury calendar.
3. The complaint in this action seeks a declaratory
judgment declaring the legal rights and relations of the
parties hereto and an injunction enjoining the defendants
from refusing to admit the original plaintiffs to the Law
School of the University of North Carolina, solely because
of their race and color, in violation of the 14th Amendment
to the Federal Constitution. The answer to said complaint
sets up the defense that a separate law school has been pro
vided by the State of North Carolina for plaintiffs, in which
they may receive, and are receiving, a legal education sub
stantially equal to that provided by the University of North
Carolina.
4. Petitioners have a right to intervene in the litigation
in the above entitled cause of action against defendants
herein on the ground that: 1) they are members of the class
on behalf of which the original action is brought; 2) the
present plaintiffs may not adequately represent their in
terests for the reason that one of these plaintiffs is a third-
year law student at North Carolina College at Durham and
may graduate before final adjudication of this action; 3) de
fendants have raised a substantial question concerning the
residence of the other plaintiff ; 4) they have a substantial
interest in the subject matter of the action; 5) their in
terest and the main action have questions of law and fact
in common; 6) their intervention will not to any extent
delay or prejudice the adjudication of the rights of the
original parties; 7) said right to intervene arising out of
the facts alleged in your petitioners proposed complaint
of intervention as intervenors, a copy of which is attached
hereto.
Motion of Floyd B. McKissicJc, Sol Revis, Harvey Beech,
Walter Nivins, Perry P>. Gilliard, James Lassiter
to Intervene
1 6
5. The interest of petitioners in the above entitled suit is
such that their intervention in this cause is necessary to
the protection of their interest alleged in paragraph 4 be
cause of the following facts:
1) The present applicants for intervention are all stu
dents qualified for admission to the School of Law of
the University of North Carolina.
2) Each of them has been denied admission solely be
cause of his race and color by defendants herein.
3) Each of them is a member of the class which the
original plaintiffs represent.
4) The original plaintiffs may fail for the reason that
one of them is about to graduate from the School of
Law of North Carolina College at Durham, and the
other may be found to be not a resident of North
Carolina.
5) If the original plaintiffs fail even though they have
brought a class action, the cause of action fails, un
less some other member of the class duly intervenes
as plaintiffs.
W herefore p e tition ers p ra y that th is cou rt m ake an
o rd e r g ra n tin g them leave to file the attached com pla in t
o f in terven tion h erein again st sa id de fen d an ts and f o r such
oth er and fu rth er re lie f as to th is cou rt seem ju st.
Dated 1950
Motion of Floyd B. McKissick, Sol Revis, Harvey Beech,
Walter Nivins, Perry B. Gilliard, James Lassiter
to Intervene
C onrad 0 . P earson
R obert L. Carter
Attorneys for Petitioners
To the Judge of the District Court of the United States
for the Middle District of North Carolina, Durham Divi
sion:
J. Kenneth Lee, your petitioner, respectfully moves this
Court for an order allowing him, as a member of the class
on behalf of which this action is brought, to intervene as a
party-plaintiff, and respectfully alleges and shows as fol
lows :
Motion of J. Kenneth Lee to Intervene
1. Petitioner is a student presently attending North Caro
lina College School of Law, at Durham, North Carolina.
He is a citizen of the United States, a resident of North
Carolina and a person of African descent. He has applied
individually and on behalf of himself for admission to the
School of Law of the University of North Carolina and has
been denied admission to said University solely because of
his race and color.
2. The above entitled cause was commenced by service of
the original complaint on defendants, William Donald Car
michael, Jr., Acting President of the University of North
Carolina; Henry P. Brandis, Jr., Dean of the School of Law
of the University of North Carolina; Lee Roy Wells Arm
strong, Director of Admissions of the University of North
Carolina; Arch T. Allen, Secretary of the Board of Trustees
of the University of North Carolina; and the University
of North Carolina, a body incorporate on the 25th day of
October, 1949. The cause has not yet come to trial but is
scheduled for trial on August 28, 1950.
3. The complaint in this action seeks a declaratory judg
ment declaring the legal rights and relations of the parties
hereto and an injunction enjoining the defendants from re
fusing to admit the original plaintiffs to the Law School
18
of the University of North Carolina, solely because of their
race and color, in violation of the 14th Amendment to the
Federal Constitution. The answer to said complaint sets
up the defense that a separate law school has been provided
by the State of North Carolina for plaintiffs, in which they
may receive, and are receiving, a legal education substan
tially equal to that provided by the University of North
Carolina.
4. Petitioner has a right to intervene in the litigation in
the above entitled cause of action against defendants here
in on the ground that: 1) he is a member of the class on be
half of which the original action is brought; 2) he has a
substantial interest in the subject matter of the action; 3)
his interest and the main action have questions of law and
fact in common; 4) his intervention will not to any extent
delay or prejudice the adjudication of the rights of the
original parties; 5) said right to intervene arising out of
the facts alleged in your petitioners proposed complaint
of intervention as intervenors, a copy of which is attached
hereto.
5. The interest of petitioner in the above entitled suit is
such that his intervention in this cause is necessary to the
protection of his interest alleged in paragraph 4 because of
the following facts:
1) The present applicant for intervention is a student
qualified for admission to the School of Law of the
University of North Carolina.
2) He has been denied admission solely because of his
race and color by defendants herein.
3) He is a member of the class which the original plain
tiffs and the plaintiffs by intervention represent.
Motion of J. Kenneth Lee to Intervene
19
4) If the original plaintiffs and the plaintiffs by inter
vention fail even though they have brought a class
action, the cause of action fails, unless some other
member of the class duly intervenes as plaintiff.
W herefore, petitioner prays that this Court make an
order granting them leave to file the attached complaint of
intervention herein against said defendants and for such
other and further relief as to this Court seem just.
Dated August 27, 1950.
Motion of J. Kenneth Lee to Intervene
C onrad 0 . P earson
R obert L. Carter
Attorneys for Petitioner
20
Answer to Complaint of Intervenors
Defendants, answering the Complaint of the Inter
venors, Floyd B. McKissiek, Sol Revis, Harvey Beech,
Walter Nivins, Perry B. Hilliard and James Lassister,
allege and say:
1. In answer to Section 1, defendants refer to the Com
plaint and Answer filed in this case for the allegations
therein contained. Except as therein shown to be true,
the allegations in Section 1 of the Complaint are denied.
2. The Complaint and Answer heretofore filed in this
cause are referred to for their contents and allegations.
Except as therein shown to be true, the allegations in Sec
tion 2 of the Complaint are denied.
3. Section 3 of the said Complaint is not denied.
4. Answering the allegations of Section 4 of the Com
plaint of the Intervenors, the defendants say that it is not
denied that the intervenors, all Negroes and citizens of the
United States, are also citizens of the State of North Caro
lina, except that it is denied that the intervenor, Perry
Gilliard, is a citizen of North Carolina; it is further not
denied that said intervenors are presently enrolled in the
School of Law of the North Carolina College at Durham;
it is further not denied that the intervenors, Revis and
McKissiek, possess the academic qualifications for admis
sion to the Law School of the University of North Caro
lina, and it is further not denied that the intervenors,
Gilliard, Lassiter, McKissiek and Revis, at the time of
making their motion to intervene, had applied for admis
sion to the Law School of the University of North Carolina
and were denied admission to the same. Except as herein
admitted, the allegations of said paragraph are denied.
21
Answer to Complaint of Intervenors
5. Paragraph 5 of the Complaint of the Intervenors
requires no specific answer except that in general denial
thereof, the defendants herein adopt and make reference
to their Answer heretofore filed in this cause.
W herefore, having fully answered, the defendants re
spectfully refer to and repeat the prayer contained in their
original Answer and further pray that they go without
day and recover their costs and for such other and further
relief as the Court may deem just and proper.
H arry M cM u llan
Attorney General of North Carolina
Address: Justice Bldg., Raleigh, N. C.
R a lph M oody .
Assistant Attorney General
Address: Justice Bldg., Raleigh, N. C.
\Y. B. U msteab
Address: Durham, N. C.
L . P . M cL endon
Address: Greensboro, N. C.
J. C. B. E h rin g h au s
Address: Raleigh, N. C.
22
Excerpts From Testimony
IN THE DISTRICT COURT OF THE UNITED STATES
F ob t h e M iddle D istrict of N orth C arolina—
D u r h a m D ivision
Civil Action No.........
H arold T homas E pps and R obert D avis G lass, Et Al.,
Plaintiffs,
v.
W illiam D onald C arm ich ael , Jr,, President of the Uni
versity of North Carolina; H en ry P. B randis, J r ., Dean
of the Law School of the University of North Carolina;
L ee R oy W ells A rm strong , Director of Admissions of
the University of North Carolina; A rch T. A l l e n , Sec
retary of the Board of Trustees of the University of
North Carolina; and the U n iversity of N orth Caro
l in a , a Body Incorporate.
The above-entitled action came on to be heard before
His Honor, Johnson J. Hayes, United States Judge for the
Middle District of North Carolina, at Durham, North Caro
lina, on Monday, August 28, 1950, in the Court Room of the
United States Post Office and Court House Building.
A ppearances :
C. O. P earson , Durham, N. C.; T piurgood M arshall ,
New York, N. Y .; R obert L. Carter, New York,
N. Y .; and S pottswood W. R obinson , III, Rich
mond, V a.; for the plaintiffs.
Hon. H arry M cM u l la n , Attorney General of North
Carolina; Hon. R alph M oody, Assistant Attorney.
General; W. B. U mstead , Durham, N. C.; L. P.
M cL endon , Greensboro, N. C.; J. C. B . E h r in g -
hatts, Raleigh, N. C.; and W. P. B r in k le y , Raleigh,
N. C.; for the defendants.
23
Colloquy of Court and Counsel
(3 ) P roceedings
The Court: Are the plaintiffs ready!
Mr. Carter: Ready, your Honor.
The plaintiffs filed this morning with the Clerk, and
served notice on the defendants, a motion to intervene on
behalf of J. Kenneth Lee, who wants to intervene as a
party plaintiff.
Mr. McMullan: We would like to be heard on that.
The Court: Have you given a copy to the defendants!
Mr. Carter: Yes, sir, this morning.
The Court: Why did you wait until this morning?
Mr. Carter: The intervenor just appeared and desired
to intervene. There are the same issues involved as in the
main case.
The Court: I granted your motion for the intenven-
tion of five or six other plaintiffs, didn’t I—F'loyd B. Mc-
Kissick, Sol Revis, Harold Beech, Walter Nivins, Perry
Gilliard and James Lassiter!
Mr. Carter: Yes, sir. The reason the motion is being
made at this time, your Honor, is that the present inter
venor is a beginning law student. One of the original plain
tiffs in this action, Harold Epps, has graduated from the
Law School of North Carolina College. In order to ade
quately protest the interest Mr. Lee has in the action, we
thought it necessary to make this motion.
(4) The Court: What is the objection?
Mr. McMullan: This is a new name and it takes some
time to investigate these parties, their educational require
ments and whether they are residents of North Carolina.
They have to be investigated by the faculty over at the
University.
Mr. Carter: If I might say a word, Your Honor, this
Mr. Lee applied for admission to the University of North
Carolina School of Law; he secured an application from
24
the school, and the same thing that happened in the other
instances happened in his instance, that his application was
returned by the Dean of the Law School on the ground
there was a school for Negroes at North Carolina College.
The Court: Where does he live?
Mr. Carter: At Greensboro, North Carolina; he is a
citizen and resident of the State.
The Court: When was his application returned?
Mr. McMullan: We don’t known anything about it. The
name has never been presented to us at all.
Mr. Carter: His application, your Honor, was re
turned on the 27th of June by Dean Brandis, of the Univer
sity.
The Court: Well, I will tentatively allow it, and if you
can show me it is any prejudice to the defendants I will
strike it out. I don’t see that it makes any difference one
way or the other, substantially. If we don’t let him inter
vene now (5) he can bring another suit. If it causes any
delay we will give you whatever time is necessary.
Mr. McMullan: We want to file answers to the inter
ventions of all these other plaintiffs.
The Court: Proceed with the evidence for the plain
tiffs.
Mr. Carter: Your Honor, preliminarily, I would like
to get several other points cleared up, if I may.
In the answer which was filed to the complaint, the de
fendants have admitted that the plaintiffs McKissick, Niv-
ins and Revis are citizens of the United States and the State
of North Carolina; that they applied for admission to the
Law School of the University of North Carolina and that
they were refused admission because of race and color.
These two plaintiffs are here ready to testify, but, in order
to save time, I would assume that the defendants would
admit those facts to be uncontroverted and established by
the answer.
Colloquy of Court and Counsel
25
The Court: If they are admitted that establishes it.
I will take whatever facts are admitted by the pleadings.
They are already before the Coui’t.
Mr. Carter: All right, sir. The same thing would apply
to another intervenor, James Lassiter, We will ask Mr.
Lassiter to go to the stand to establish his academic quali
fications, but the defendants have admitted that he is a
citizen of the United States and of the State of North Caro
lina and that he (6) applied for admission to the North
Carolina University School of Law and was refused be
cause of race and color. They have not admitted that he
is qualified; they make no admission or denial in that re
gard.
Tour Honor, there is just one more preliminary with
regard to the status of the various plaintiffs. The original
plaintiff, Harold Thomas Epps, has now completed his
course at the North Carolina College Law School—
The Court: When did he graduate?
Mr. Carter: In June, I believe. In view of that fact,
we would like permission to withdraw him as a party plain
tiff, without prejudice.
The Court: All right, sir.
Mr. Carter: Robert Davis Glass, another original plain
tiff, after the filing of the complaint in which it was alleged
that he was a citizen of the State of North Carolina, ap
plied for and received out-of-state aid from the State of
Alabama, which is only eligible to citizens of Alabama.
Subsequently, on advice of counsel, he sought to return
that aid. Glass has maintained a continuous residence in
the State of North Carolina since that time. That hap
pened last summer. As far as the rules of the University
of North Carolina are concerned, we think that he is a resi
dent. However, we think that his presence in the case
would give rise to objections and injections not (7)
Colloquy of Court and Counsel
26
primarily concerned with the issues involved, and would
like permission to withdraw his name without prejudice.
The Court: All right, sir.
Mr. Carter: In the motion to intervene which the Court
granted on February 8th the names of Harold Beech and
Walter Nivins appeared through error.
The Court: I don’t find in the file, Mr. Clerk, the order
allowing this other intervention. I don’t see it in the papers.
The Clerk’s minutes show I granted the order of interven
tion and the complaint was ordered filed, but it seems there
was no written order filed at the time. The order was
granted here in open court, and I suppose that’s the rea
son there was no written order about it. Let’s come to your
intervenors. What is it you say about them?
Mr. Carter: Harold Beech and Walter Nivins, who are
named in the motion, appear through error. Although they
originally expressed a desire to intervene, they withdrew
and did not make application to the University of North
Carolina.
The Court: They ask to withdraw; is that right?
Mr. Carter: Yes, sir.
The Court: That is allowed.
Mr. Carter: The final one in the same motion, Perry
Gilliard, it appears that he will not be present during the
course of the hearing, and therefore we would like to with-
(8) draw as to him.
The Court: That is three of the intervenors who have
withdrawn ?
Mr. Carter: Yes, sir. That leaves as parties plaintiff
Floyd McKissick, Sol Revis, James Lassiter, and the inter-
venor who was allowed to intervene this morning, J. Ken
neth Lee.
The Court: That leaves us with four plaintiffs; is that
right now?
Mr. Carter: Yes, sir.
Colloquy of Court and Counsel
27
Now with regard to the order, if the Court desires us to
draw an order of intervention and file it as of February
8th, we will do so.
The Court: I think it ’s sufficient. The Clerk’s minutes
show that the Court allowed it in open court. It is customary
to have a written order to that effect, hut it was done in
open court and we can supply that at any time.
Mr. Carter: We would like to invoke Rule 43(b) of
Federal Procedure and call William Donald Carmichael,
Jr., Acting President of the University of North Carolina.
The Court: Let him come around.
William D. Carmichael, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
(9) WILLIAM D. CARMICHAEL, JR., called as a
witness by the plaintiffs, being duly sworn, testified as
follows:
Direct examination by Mr. Carter:
Q. Mr. Carmichael, would you state your name and
occupation, for the record, please, sir? A. William D.
Carmichael, Junior; Comptroller of the University of North
Carolina; now Acting President.
Q. How long, sir, have you been Acting President? A.
Since March, 1949.
Q. You are at present acting in that capacity? A. Yes.
Q. Mr. Carmichael, who establishes the over-all policy
affecting the University of North Carolina? A. The Legis
lature of the State of North Carolina.
Q. Do you have any policy regarding the admission
of Negroes to the University of North Carolina, and par
ticularly to the Law School of the University of North
Carolina? A. No written policy.
Q. Do you have a policy? A. We have a policy which
is implicit in the establishment by the Legislature of
28
Negro institutions in this state, and the mores and customs
long observed, which have for many years implied (10)
that Negroes would be sent to North Carolina College, to
the A. & T. College, and that white students would go to
the three institutions of the Consolidated University.
Q. Then, as I take it, as you understand the policy and
as you enforce the policy, your policy is to refuse to admit
Negroes to the University of North Carolina? A. I would
say that is the practice, rather than any explicit written
policy.
Q. Regardless of their qualifications? A. Right.
Q. Mr. Carmichael, do you have any policy regarding
the admission of students of other racial groups to the
University of North Carolina? A. I would say no. As a
matter of fact, I don’t think we have any policy in regard
to any. As I said before, we don’t have any policy in
regard to any, that is, written policy.
Q. Let’s call it practice, then. Do you have any prac
tice in regard to the admission of students of other racial
groups? A. The only one that I would recall at the moment
would be the one with regard to Indians from Robeson
County and that vicinity.
Q. What is that policy, that practice? A. There is a
special school for them known as Pembroke College, which
was established for members of that race.
(11) Q. Do you have any practice with regard to the
admission of students to the University of North Carolina
with any ancestry other than that of a Negro? A. No.
Q. Then am I correct in assuming, sir, that the practice
of the University of North Carolina is to admit all racial
groups to the University except Negroes, with the other
exception you mentioned with regard to Indians from Robe
son County? A. So far as I know, I know of no others
who have been excluded.
Mr. Carter: Your witness.
William D. Carmichael, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
29
Mr. McMullan: If your Honor pleases, we would
like to excuse the witness with the understanding
we can call him back later on.
The Court: All right.
(Witness excused.)
Mr. Carter: Your Honor, we would again like
to invoke Rule 43-(b) and call Lee Roy Wells Arm
strong, the Director of admissions of the University
of North Carolina,
Mr. McMullan: I understood, Counsellor, he was
excused because he didn’t know anything about it,
Mr. Pearson: It was our understanding he was
excused from the taking of the depositions to go to
the beach to get his wife. We did not intend to
excuse him from the trial.
Mr. McMullan: Did you have him subpoenaed
here for today?
(12) Mr. Pearson: No, sir.
The Court: He is not under subpoena?
Mr. Pearson: No, sir, he wasn’t.
The Court: Call your next witness.
J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Direct
J. KENNETH LEE, called as a witness by the plain
tiffs, being duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination by Mr. Pearson:
Q. State for the record your name and where you live.
A. J. Kenneth Lee; and I live in Greensboro, North Caro
lina.
Q. How long have you lived in Greensboro ? A. Eleven
years.
Q. Will you please tell the Court where and when you
30
finished high school? A. I finished high school at Hamlet
High School, Hamlet, North Carolina, in 1940.
Q. After finishing high school, will yon please tell the
Court whether or not you pursued higher education? A.
Yes. I attended A. & T. College at Greensboro, North
Carolina.
Q. Will you please state whether or not you received a
degree while you were there? (13) A. Yes, a B.S. degree.
Q. B.S. in Engineering? A. That’s right.
The Court: What year?
The Witness: 1946.
Q. (By Mr. Pearson) Mr. Lee, will you jfiease tell the
Court whether or not you ever applied to the University
of North Carolina for admission to the School of Law? A.
Yes, I applied this year.
Q. Do you remember the date or month? A. It was in
June of this year. I don’t remember the exact date.
Q. How did you apply? A. I applied by letter.
Q. Did you ask them to send you an application blank?
A. Yes.
Q. Did you receive an application blank? A. Yes.
Q. Is that the blank that you received (exhibiting to
witness) ? A. Yes.
Q. What, if anything, did you do after you received
that application? A. I completed the form and returned
it to the University.
(14) Q. Who did you send it to? A. I sent it to the
Dean of the Law School.
Q. Did you ever get a reply from your application?
A. Yes.
Q. I hand you this and ask you if you know what it is.
A. Yes.
Q. What is it? A. It is the reply received from the
Law School.
J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Direct
31
Mr. Pearson: Yonr Honor, I would like to have
this marked as Exhibit No. 1, the application, and
No. 2, the letter he received from the University,
and I offer them in evidence.
(The documents referred to were received in evi
dence as Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 1 and 2, respectively.)
The Court: Let me see what the reply is.
Bead it.
Mr. Pearson: (Beading) “ Dear Mr. Lee: Your
application for admission to this Law School is here
with returned. As you know, our State maintains
its Law School for our Negro residents at the North
Carolina College at Durham, in which you have been
enrolled. Sincerely yours, Henry Brandis, Ji\”
Dated June 27, 1950.
Q. (By Mr. Pearson) Mr. Lee, you are now enrolled at
the North Carolina College Law School? A. Yes, sir.
The Court: When did you apply for admission
there ?
The Witness: At the North Carolina College
Law School?
(15) The Court: Yes.
The Witness: It was in December, 1949.
The Court: When were you admitted?
The Witness: February, 1950.
The Court: When did you enter that school?
The Witness: In February, 1950.
The Court: Gentlemen, I don’t want to anticipate
too much, but I just wonder if the case isn’t finally
coming right down to the question of whether the
State is providing substantially equal facilities for
higher education at the North Carolina College for
Negroes with those which are offered at the Univer
J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Direct
32
sity of North Carolina. In view of the President of
the Greater University of North Carolina and of the
letter by the Dean of the Law School here, it ap
pears that at present Negroes are excluded from the
Law School at the Greater University of North
Carolina because facilities are provided at the North
Carolina College for Negroes. Now, if that is the
issue, why can’t we just save a lot of time by coming
right down to a comparison and see whether the
State is meeting its obligation in that regard? I am
just asking counsel on both sides for a frank state
ment, because it seems to me that is where we are
arriving.
Mr. McMullan: Answering your Honor, as to
those who intervened in time, your Honor is entirely
correct; there is no question about those who inter
vened in time, but as to this one here there are other
questions that will be raised. We have (16) ad
mitted as to the others, who had made their standing
and grades, that the State has provided for them a
substantially equal opportunity for education at the
North Carolina College Law School.
The Court: Mr. Attorney General, isn’t it also
true, as far as this particular applicant is concerned,
that if he is a citizen of North Carolina, if he made
application for admission, he was denied admission
on the ground he was already enrolled at the North
Carolina College for Negroes?
Mr. McMullan: They wouldn’t admit anybody
who didn’t have a “ C” average.
The Court: After receiving that letter from the
Dean, what would be the use of pursuing it any
further ?
Mr. McMullan: According to the information
I have, he does not have the qualifications.
J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Direct
33
The Court: Are there any questions you have
of this plaintiff?
Mr. McMullan: Tour Honor, every one of these
intervenors, original plaintiffs in this case, were
students at the Law School of North Carolina Col
lege. They went there voluntarily and were pur
suing their studies at the time they applied to the
University of North Carolina. We say they had
made their selection, had been accepted there in good
faith and were pursuing their studies at that insti
tution. I don’t think you (17) will find in any
other case where a student in an institution makes
up his mind to shift in the middle of the term. If he
had any rights he waived those rights by accepting
benefits provided for him by the State.
Teh Court: All right; proceed with the examina
tion of the witness.
Mr. Pearson: We pass the witness, with right
to recall him.
Cross examination by Mr. McMullan:
Q. You say you went to A. & T. College and got your
degree of B.S. there? A. Yes, sir.
Q. And in 1948 you made application to the North Caro
lina College at Durham for admission to the Law School?
A. No.
Q. In 1949? A. In 1950.
Q. You were admitted, were you, in 1950? A. I made
the application to the North Carolina College Law School
in December, 1949, and was admitted in February, 1950.
Q. You made the application in December, 1949, and
were admitted in February, 1950? (18) A. Yes, sir.
Q. Did you make that application to North Carolina
College in good faith for admission to the Law School? A.
Yes.
J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Cross
34
Q. You wanted to go there? A. Yes.
Q. You had made some investigation of the facilities
offered you at that Law School, had you not! A. Yes.
Q. And you found that it was a good law school, did you
not? A. It was the only law school; I had no choice at the
time.
Q. You found out it was a good school, did you not?
A. Yes.
Q. And you were admitted there in February, 1950?
A. Yes.
Q. Who was the Dean of that Law School at the time
you were admitted! A. Dr. Turner.
Q. That is Dean Turner here? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Did you have any complaint about the way the Dean
treated you when you were admitted?
Mr. Marshall: If Your Honor pleases, I object
to this line of testimony. Any plaintiff in a case, any
student, has a (19) right to change his school at
any time he pleases for any reason he might have.
As to what happened in the school, whether he knew
the Dean, who the Dean was, I submit has nothing to
do with the issues in this case. This first-year law
school student can not be testifying as an expert as
to what is an equal law school or good legal education.
The Court: He can testify to such facts as are
in his personal knowledge.
Mr. Marshall: Every question, though, is a con
clusion : Do you think you are getting a good educa
tion ?
The Court: I think that’s competent. Objection
overruled exception. Proceed.
Q. (By Mr. McMullan) How many students were there
in the Law School of North Carolina College when you
J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Cross
35
were admitted? A. I know there were around twenty-eight.
I am not sure of that.
The Court: Is that all years, first, second and
third years?
The Witness: Yes, sir.
Q. How many students were in the average class of the
courses you were taking? A. My classes averaged, I will
say, about nine students.
Q. What courses did you take when you were first
admitted? A. I took courses in torts, real property, criminal
law, contracts.
(20) Q. Can you tell us who were the instructors you
had in those courses? A. Yes.
Q. Tell us who they were, please. A. The course in
contracts was taught by Dean Turner; the course in—
Q. Did you have any complaint about your teaching or
treatment under Dean Turner? A. No. The course in
torts was taught by Mr. Caldwell.
Q. Do you know what school Mr. Caldwell is a graduate
of? A. No.
Q. Did you know he had a degree from the University
of Denver? A. No.
Q. Did you have any complaints about the teaching and
instruction you got at his hands? A. It ’s the first instruc
tion of that type I ever had. I don’t know how to com
pare it.
Q. Did you have any complaint about it? A. No, sir.
Q. Who were the others ? A. The course in criminal law
was taught by Mr. Sanson.
Q. Do you know anything about his academic qualifica
tions and experience as a teacher? (21) A. I understand
he is a graduate of North Carolina College and is practicing
here in the city.
J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Cross
36
Q. Did you Lave any complaint about the instruction
you got at Lis hands ? A. TLe same as the others; I didn’t.
Q. All right, what is the next one? A. The legal writing,
course in legal writing, was taught by Mr. Groves.
Q. Was he a good instructor, as far as you could tell?
A. I thought he was.
Q. Do you know anything about his academic back
ground and experience in teaching? A. No, I don’t.
Q. Who is the next one? A. The course in real prop
erty was taught by Air. McCall.
Q. That is Air. Fred D. AlcCall, of the University of
North Carolina? A. Yes.
Q. This gentleman sitting here? A. That’s right.
Q. Did you have any complaint about the instruction
he gave you? A. Not at all.
Q. Does that cover them all? A. That covers them all.
(22) Q. Now at the time you were admitted to this
institution—that is here in Durham, I believe—were they
occupying the present law building, the one they are using
at the present time? A. Yes, they were.
Q. How about that building; was that building adequate
for your purposes in attending a law school? A. Well,
there were classrooms there. I don’t know just what is
adequate for a law school, but there were classrooms, there
was a library. Now just what is an adequate library, I
don’t believe I would be able to say.
Q. You say you had classrooms and a library? A. Yes.
Q. Can you tell his Honor how many books there were
in the library? A. I am afraid I can’t. I have heard, of
course, but I don’t know.
Q. You didn’t have a chance to read them all? A. No,
not in four months.
Q. Do you understand there are about thirty thousand
volumes in that library? A. I have heard something to
that effect.
J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs—Cross
37
Q. Did you have any complaint at all about the library?
A. No, I didn’t.
Q. Do you know the man who is the librarian there!
A. Yes.
(23) Q. What is his name! A. Mr. Gray.
Q. Did he have an office there in the building? A. His
office was in the library.
Q. Did you have occasion to call on him for assistance
in the library? A. Yes, at times.
Q. Did you have any complaint about what service you
got there? A. Well, sometimes there were some things I
wanted to find that weren’t there, but I have no complaint
about the service he offered me, what was there.
Q. What did you have complaint about that you wanted?
A. There were some periodicals that were cited to us.
Q. Some magazines? A. Yes.
Q. Name one of them that you wanted you couldn’t get.
A. Offhand I couldn’t do that.
Q. In your classes you say that you had an average of
about nine, did you say? A. I would say that.
Q. On those classes how often would you be called on
to recite or discuss some matter that came up? A. I would
say an average of about once every two or three days.
(24) Q. What method of teaching did they follow at
the North Carolina College Law School? A. As far as I
understand it, the case system.
Q. Did you have any complaint about the method of
teaching that was being followed? A. No.
Q. I don’t believe that you ever presented your certifi
cate showing the grade that you made in law school to the
University of North Carolina, did you? A. No; I was
never asked for it.
Q. You had only been in law school from February
until June when you first made your application? A. Yes.
J. Kenneth Lee—for Plaintiffs-—Cross
38
Q. Was it your reason in applying that yon wanted to
get in the summer school that year? A. No.
The Court: Did you complete your course of
study in the subjects you were taking during the
spring semester?
The Witness: At North Carolina College?
The Court: Yes.
The Witness: Yes, sir.
Q. (By Mr. McMullan) If you don’t go to the University
Law School this fall are you planning to go hack to the
North Carolina College Law School in Durham? A. I
suppose so.
(25) Q. You like the study of law all right? A. So far.
Mr. McMullan: All right; come down.
(Witness excused.)
Mr. Carter: As our next witness, we would like
to again invoke Rule 43(h) and call Dean Henry
Brandis, Jr., of the University of North Carolina
Law School.
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
HENRY P. BRANDIS, JR., called as a witness by the
plaintiffs, being duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination by Mr. Marshall:
Q. Dean Brandis, will you give your full name and posi
tion, please, sir? A. Henry Parker Brandis, Jr., Dean of
the Law School of the University of North Carolina.
Q, How long have you been Dean? A. Since July 1,
1949.
Q. You succeeded Mr. Van Hecke? A. No; I succeeded
Mr. Robert H. Wettach.
39
Q. How long have yon been a professor of law at the
University of North Carolina? A. Professor of law, as I
recall, since 1947. I take it you are talking about rank,
literally ?
(26) Yes, I am talking* about, rank. And how long have
you been teaching law at the University of North Caro
lina? A. With the exception of the war years and one
other semester, since 1940, a net total of around six years.
Q. Prior to that time had you had any teaching ex
perience at any other law school? A. No.
Q. Approximately how many years would you say your
experience has been in the teaching profession, the teach
ing* of law? A. A net of around six years, maybe six and
a half.
Q. What other work have you done? A. I practiced
law in New York City for several years; I was with the
Institute of Government, now a part of the University, at
that time a separate institution.
Q. You mean of the University of North Carolina? A.
Yes; at the time I was with it, it w*as not part of the Uni
versity. For roughly four years I was Executive Secre
tary of the State Taxation Classification Commission; I
was Chief of the Research Division of the State Depart
ment of Revenue; and I was for three and a half years in
the United States Navy.
Q. Dean Brandis, you heard the testimony of the Act
ing President as to the policy in regard to the admission
or non-admission of Negroes to the University of North
Carolina.
Do I understand that the admission of students to the
(27) Law School is under your jurisdiction and not the
Registrar’s jurisdiction? A. There is no Registrar of the
University of North Carolina.
Q. I mean the Director of Admissions. A. As a prac
tical matter, that is correct.
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
40
Q. What is the policy of your office in relation to the
racial restrictions, if any, as to the admission of students?
A. We follow what we understand to he the policy of the
State.
Q. Which is? A. Which is not to admit Negroes.
Q. Who do you classify as Negro? A. I don’t think I
have ever had to make a decision on that problem.
Q. Well, let’s try this one. Assuming that a person
otherwise qualified is of any racial group other than a
Negro, is it not true that no question would be raised as
to his admission? A. Actually I have never had to face
that problem either because, since I have been Dean, I have
had no application from any person whose racial situation
might raise any question, so far as my personal experience
is concerned there is no answer to it.
Q. As to your personal experience, if a person other
wise qualified is not a Negro, you make no question as to
what family (28) background he has, what ethnic group
he belongs to, or anything else about his race or ancestry?
A. So far as the applications I have processed so far, that
is true.
Q. So that the only people who get a special treatment
—and I am not speaking facetiously—who get disqualifica
tion automatically on racial grounds are those who happen
to fall within the racial group of Negro? A. That has been
true within my limited experience. I think Mr. Carmichael
mentioned one other that might lead to the same result.
Q. I understand there is no question as to the Indians
from Robeson County; that hasn’t come up in your ad
ministration so you do not know about that.
How long has the University of North Carolina Law
School been in operation as the University of North
Carolina Law School? A. I t ’s a little difficult to give a
categorical answer, because the beginnings of the Law
School go back to about 1845 when, with the approval of
Ilenry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
41
the Trustees of the University, a Professorship of Law was
established, but for many years the Professor of Law was
not paid a salary by the University but received only fees
from his students. He had no assistants. He was simply
a Professor of Law, what might be called an adjunct of
the University, and a question whether you could say (29)
strictly a part of it. The Law School was not formalized
into a school with a dean, as part of the University, until
about 1900.
Q. And since that time it has operated as a law school!
A. Yes.
Q. Dean Brandis, if you were comparing two law
schools, or three or four, as to the caliber of the law school
in regard to faculty and student body, what facts would
you consider fair to be used in evaluating lawT schools! A.
You are asking me to try to give a complete list, now!
Q. Maybe I can suggest some. Let’s see if we agree
on them. The reputation of the school would be important,
would it not! A. Yes, sir.
Q. Would not the length of years that the school had
operated be considered in its reputation, as one of the
factors of its reputation! A. Yes, sir.
Q. And is it not also true that the number of years
alone is not enough; that there are other factors which
would be taken into consideration—isn’t that true? A.
Well, I take it that as to anything you raise we are agree
ing that it is simply a factor. I f I say “ yes,” it is very
obvious we couldn’t make the decision on that alone.
(30) Q. Wouldn’t the type of faculty be a point to be
considered! A. It would,
Q. In that would you include the experience as well as
the background of the faculty members? A. I would.
Q. Would you include their government service, out
side of their legal service—I mean legal government service
in government agencies—as a factor? A. Yes. I would
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
42
like to say this: Of course I would want to know the par
ticular type of service.
Q. Assuming it was connected with their teaching, with
the same subjects they are teaching! A. For instance, my
own government service was military service, and I
wouldn’t regard that as a factor.
Q. Mr. Van Hecke’s experience with the War Manpower
Commission helps him in his teaching! A. I agree.
Q. Would you not also consider the creative work done
by a faculty in the writing of textbooks, case books on law,
and reviewing articles! A. I would.
Q. Would you consider whether or not the school was
a member of the Association of American Law Schools a
point to be considered! (31) A. Yes, sir.
Q. And, of course, approval or non-approval of the
American Bar Association! A. Yes.
Q. As between the two on that, which of the two groups
has the strictest standards, the Association of American
Law Schools or the American Bar Association! A. May I
volunteer here that if I considered, as I would, membership
in the Association, I would consider that against the back
ground of whether or not the school had applied for mem
bership!
Q. But, surely— A. In other words, a better criterion
would be not actual membership, but whether it meets the
standards of the Association.
Q. Do you know, off band, of any longstanding law school
of high standing that doesn’t belong to the Association of
American Law Schools! A. I have never investigated that
question.
Q. You have been to the meetings of the Association!
A. I have.
Q. Don’t you find the cream of the crop of the law-teach
ing profession there! A .'I suppose that is what we think
we are.
Henry P. Branclis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs-—Direct
43
Q. Isn’t it true that in your rating, for example of stu
dents, (32) isn’t it true that, as the University of North
Carolina you don’t accept students from non-member
schools for advanced standing? A. Yes, sir.
Q. It is true? A. Yes.
Q. There is a relationship between member schools of
the Association, as such? A. Correct.
Q. And isn’t it true that there are schools approved by
the American Bar Association that are not approved by the
Association of American Law Schools? A. That is my im
pression; I haven’t checked the two lists, but I believe that
is true.
Q. Getting back to our reputation, would you consider
the University and its reputation and its background, the
University in general, as a part of the reputatoin of the
Law School? A. I would.
Q. Would you include the reputation of the members of
the alumni of the lawT school as a part of the reputation? A.
In a limited sense, yes. May I explain what I mean by that?
Q. Surely. A. If a school has been operating over a
considerable period of time, if its alumni have not made a
reasonably good collective (33) reputation, then I would
say that that is an indication you don’t have a very good
law school; but if by the question you mean to imply can
any school guarantee the reputation of its alumni, then I
say “ No.”
Q. I agree with you on that, but I am assuming that from
an attraction of students or attraction of faculty, or for the
actual benefit to the student while in the school, the reputa-
and these factors we have been discussing are important
factors in a law school. A. On one thing I would have to
disagree, Counsellor. I couldn’t say that the reputation of
alumni has anything to do with benefit to the student while
he is in school.
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
44
Q. I agree with you; I was using that for attracting
students to the law school. Reputation of alumni tends to
attract good students to a good school? A. I agree.
Q1. Now let’s get to the University of North Carolina
Law School. It has been in existence since approximately
1900 and it has a full faculty of how many members? A.
Ten, including the Dean.
Q. A law librarian and assistant law librarian? A.
That’s right.
The Court: A faculty of ten?
The Witness: And the law librarian and assistant
law (34) librarian are in addition to that ten.
The Court: How long have you had that large a
faculty?
The Witness: Since 1948. Before the war we
had eight. Immediately after the war we reorganized
and added one faculty man, which gave us nine,, and
two years ago added, one more.
The Court: How many did you have during the
war?
The Witness: At one time, I believe, for a rather
brief period, the school was down to four, and for
quite a while it operated with five.
The Court: You had almost as many faculty as
you did students?
The Witness: Yes, sir. I understand it was
down to thirteen at one time. Incidentally, this is
hearsay testimony; I was not there.
Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Will you explain briefly the
recognized rank of law school teachers, not only in the
University of North Carolina Law School but in other
schools? I understand the top rank is professor? A. Cor
rect.
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
45
Q. Just below that is associate professor? A. That’s
right.
Q. And below that! A. Assistant professor.
Q. And instructors? (35) A. Some schools have them,
but we have used it only sparingly. We have only the three.
Q. Isn’t it true that of your present faculty nine are full
professors of law? A. That’s correct.
Q. And one is an assistant professor? A. That’s cor
rect.
Q. So, so far as rank is concerned, nine-tenths of the
faculty is in the highest bracket as to rank, at least? A.
That’s correct.
Q. How about the experience in law teaching? You
have given your own experience, but aren’t the members
of the faculty of the Law School of the University of North
Carolina in the category of experienced lav/ professors?
A. With the exception of myself and Mr. Aycock, who is
the most recent addition to our faculty; and possibly—this
is a matter of judgment—Mr. Herbert Baer, whose total
teaching experience is not too long in terms of years. The
rest of our faculty have had a considerable amount of teach
ing experience.
Q. Do you not consider the background and experience
of faculty members and their rank, as to whether they are
professor or down as low as instructor, a very important
factor in evaluating a law school? A. I consider their ex
perience and background a very important (36) factor.
I consider their rank not so much a matter of whether they
are good teachers as a matter of helping them if they are
good teachers.
Q. In other words, no school would make a man a pro
fessor unless he was of that caliber, with that experience
and that background, would they? A. I don’t believe I can
deal in that much of an absolute.
Henry P. Branclis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—-Direct
46
Q. When you, in your own mind, think of the law schools
you know about and come in contact with, do you not rate
them consciously to a large extent on their faculty? A. Of
course, if I know the faculty, I would tend to do that, par
ticularly.
Q. How about the reputation of the faculty? A. If I
didn’t know the factulty personally, of course I would con
sider the reputation.
Q. And you would weigh that heavily, would you not?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Now, getting back to the faculty, do you know how
considerable the creative writing has been of the members
of the faculty as to law review articles? A. I don’t have
any very strong personal recollection of it in detail. If you
wish me to go into that, I think I can refresh my recollec
tion on it.
Q. Does it rank with the recognized law schools? (37)
A. On that I have made absolutely no comparison. I have
never tried to find out how many comparative pages our
faculty may have written as compared to some other.
Q. But if they didn’t— A. Most of our faculty has
done a considerable amount of legal writing of one kind and
another.
Q. Has that been in your own Law Review and other
law reviews? A. Some have had publications in other law
reviews; some have not.
Q. And some, of course, in your own Law Review? A.
Yes, sir.
Q. How long has your Law Review been running? A.
I would say since 1923, in that year.
Q. That Law Review has been issued, of course, con
tinuously since that day? A. Yes.
Q. Now, getting to the school itself, I understand that
the University of North Carolina Law School has been in
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
47
existence, the building, since the 1920’s. Is that correct?
A. Yes.
Q. And you are now building an addition to it? A.
That’s correct.
Q. A some four-hundred-thousand-dollar addition?
(38) A. No—well, yes, roughly, something less than four
hundred thousand.
Q. And it is a brick building? A. Yes.
Q. And it is a regular law school building; is that cor
rect? Was it originally built as a law school? A. It was.
Q. And this addition is being built specifically to the
specifications for a law school? A. That’s correct.
Q. I assume that the faculty, the Dean, took consid
erable time in arranging on the plans of that school, that it
would be to meet the needs of law school teaching. Isn’t
that correct? A. They did.
Q. When that school is completed there would be no
question, would there, that that will be a better building
than an ordinary converted building?
Mr. McMullan: We object to the question of
possibilities.
The Court: That casts us out into the future.
This four-hundred-thousand-dollar building is not
completed yet, is it?
The Witness: No, sir.
The Court: Ar they doing any work on it?
The Witness: Yes. They have been a little slow.
(39) The Court: When will it be ready for use?
The Witness: We hope in December of this year.
The Court: The building that you are using, how
much did it cost—or do you know?
The Witness: My recollection is that it only cost
something in the neighborhood of a hundred and
twenty thousand dollars, but I would have to in
Henry P. Branclis, Jr.—for Plaintiff s—Direct
48
vestigate that. It is very much less than approxi
mately the same amount of new building we are get
ting now.
(By Mr. Marshall) Dean, in order not to get to a ques
tion involving conjecture, have you seen the Law School
building at the State College for Negroes? A. The one
presently occupied?
Q. Yes, sir. A. I have not.
Q. Do you consider that a law school building is an es
sential factor in evaluating a law school? A. I would say
certainly the physical plant is an essential factor. I can
conceive of a situation where in a rather large building
part of it was for a law school it would be entirely adequate
as physical plant.
Q. So long as you had adequate facilities for the student
body and faculty, you would consider it adequate? A. Yes,
from a physical standpoint.
(4) Q. Let’s see what we need for an adequate Law
school. We first need adequate library space, do we not?
A. Correct.
Q. That includes stacks, and adequate stacks, does it
not? A. Yes.
Q. Doesn’t it also include considerable additional stack
space for increase of sets of books? A. In the sense that
that is what any law school man would like to have, yes.
We haven’t had that until recently at the University.
Q. Will you have that? A. We will have that when it is
completed.
Q. Would you consider adequate reading-room space
as to number of students, and lighting is necessary? A.
Yes.
Q. Will you have that when your school is completed?
A. Yes.
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Q. I understand you do not have adequate space now;
you are overcrowded in the library? A. We are over
flowed into temporary space, and this fall will have a con
siderably bad situation,
Q. Which will be remedied in December? A. Which
will be remedied in December.
Q. How about student lounges; do you consider them
necessary? (41) A. Not absolutely necessary, but desir
able.
Q. Do you have places where the students can get to
gether outside the law school, outside the library, and hold
bull sessions? A. Yes.
Q. You consider that desirable? A. Yes, I do. The
reason I say it is desirable is that it is most convenient if
it ’s present in the law school. If it ’s not present in the
law school, the students who really have at heart the study
of law are going to find a place to do that anyway.
Q. How about places for typewriters and study rooms
with typewriters; has that not become desirable! A. Yes;
not the furnishing of typewriters, just the space.
Q. How about facilities for the faculty ? A. Office space ?
Q. Office space and study space. A. Of course it is very
desirable.
Q. Isn’t it desirable that they do have a place where
they can be quiet; in the same building, I mean? A. I
don’t know whether my faculty would approve of my say
ing they ought to be quiet or not. Let’s say where they, of
course, can have solitude if they need it—yes.
Q. For example, you wouldn’t consider it desirable to
have (42) a teacher’s office in the library, would you?
A. Not if I could avoid it.
Q. As to classrooms, what do you consider necessary
for adequate classroom facilities? A. That, of course, is
almost entirely in terms of one’s enrollment.
50
Q. Well, within the terms of enrollment—I don’t mean
necessarily as to size—natural light, if possible—is that
correct? A. Yes, if possible, but I don’t think I have ever
seen a classroom that could depend wholly on it.
Q. Then whatever light you have, supplemented by the
regular lighting? A. Artificial lighting.
Q. What about the setup of the classrooms. Do you con
sider a formal setup desirable, or just informal, chairs
sitting around at random? A. No, I consider that bench
and chair equipment is superior to either ordinary chairs
or tablet armchairs, if that is the question you are asking.
Q. You do have student lounges now at the University
of North Carolina; is that correct? A. Not as lounges, not
at the Law School.
Q. You have a smoking room? (43) A. We have no
sitting room or lounging room at present, for that purpose.
Q. What space do you have where they can hold bull
sessions ? A. Such space as they can find. We put in addi
tional shelves and have some typing space, but absolutely
no room in the present building which could correctly be
called a lounge.
Q. I understand in some of the temporary buildings
you have North Carolina Reports and maybe some other
books and space for their typewriters and for them to
study? A. That’s right.
Q. Can they use that in exactly the same way they
could use a lounge ? A. I suppose they can; they can and
do use it upon occasion.
Q. So there is space for this getting together and study
ing in groups, there is that space now available in these
temporary buildings? A. Yes.
Q. Obviously you considered it important or you
wouldn’t have put up the temporary buildings for it? A.
We didn’t put them up; we simply tried to get all the space
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
we could when the University got them. We didn’t get all
we asked for.
Q. How about your faculty offices as of the present
time; will you describe where they are and how they are
set up? A. At the present time we have five faculty
offices, in- (44) eluding the Dean’s, on the main corridor
off the lobby of the present building; we have one faculty
office in the corridor of the second floor of the building;
we have two faculty offices in basement corners; and we
have two faculty offices in one of our temporary buildings.
Q. That is the way they are now situated. Do you have
any faculty offices in classrooms? A. No.
Q. Would you consider that a professor’s office located
in a classroom that is used every day would be desirable?
A. Certainly not.
Q. Is it not true that some members of your faculty
hold positions of advising the members of the State Legis
lature 1 A. Serving on legislative commissions.
Q. Yes. A. Yes.
Q. And that’s been true for several years, has it not!
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Is there any other governmental service which mem
bers of the faculty are now performing within the State of
North Carolina other than being on the faculty? A. Other
than service on legislative commissions for the State of
North Carolina, I don’t believe so; I don’t recall any.
Q. How about this Institute of Public Government?
(45) A. The Institute of Government, Mr. Albert Coates
is both a member of the Law School faculty and Director
of the Institute of Government. That was one of the things
I was trying to ponder. I don’t believe the directorship
of the Institute of Government can properly be classified
as State service in the sense you are talking about. It does
involve studies of governmental problems.
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
52
Q. It is officially a part of the University of North Caro
lina? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Getting to the Institute of Government as a part of
the University of North Carolina, what effect does that
have on your student body? Do they go over to it or take
part in it? A. No; there are no formalized connections
between the Institute and the Law School.
Q. How about informal? A. We do have a Director of
the Institute as a member of our faculty, and since he is
the Director of the Institute he naturally thinks of some of
his teaching in terms of the Institute’s work, and has from
time to time asked members of the staff of the Institute of
Government to come into his classrooms and deal with cer
tain portions of his teaching in the Law School.
Q. So there is no question that the Institute of Govern
ment has a wholesome effect on the student body of the Law
School? (46) A. My own answer to that would be yes,
but I think I, in fairness, ought to say there has been con
siderable difference of opinion about that very thing.
Q. Do you have any arrangements whereby students at
your Law School can attend certain courses at the Univer
sity while Law School students? A. We don’t have any
arrangements; we don’t have to make arrangements about
that. If a student who is basically a law student, for one
reason or another, wants to take other courses in the Uni
versity, so far as the University regulations are concerned,
he can do it if he meets the requirements of the part of the
University he wants to take those courses in. We will not
permit a student to take full-time law and also other courses
in other parts of the University unless he has an especially
high average.
Q. The other facilities of the University, the gymna
sium and so forth, are all available to the Law School stu
dents? A. So far as I know.
Q. Do you have the Order of the Coif there? A. Yes.
Ilenry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Q. It ’s been there a considerable time? A. I don’t know
liow long it has been there, but it has been a number of
years.
Q. Students, of course, are eligible if they qualify? A.
Correct.
(47) Q. How is your Law Review operated, as to in
what year the students participate in the Law Review? A.
They begin after their first year. Our usual rule has been
those who average a “ B ” on their first year of law are
given opportunities to be staff members of the Law Review
the following two years. If they have been on the staff
their second year, if they drop too far in their average
they are taken off.
Q. The management of the Law Review, is it under the
faculty of the University of North Carolina Law School,
or is it a part of it? A. It is published by the University
of North Carolina Press, which is a separate corporation
from the University, but for practical purposes we can say
it is published by the Law School of the University.
Q. How important do you consider the opportunity of
a student to work on a law review to be to that student’s
over-all legal education? A. I think it is a rather im
portant and significant part of his legal training.
Q. Do you believe an opportunity to get into the Order
of the Coif is a stimulation to students in law school to
do better work? A. Frankly, I have some question about
that. I don’t know whether they know enough about it
or pay enough attention to it. (48) With some students
that may be true. Certainly the Coif doesn’t have the
general reputation of Phi Beta Kappa. You can ask almost
anybody who knows anything about university work what
Phi Beta Kappa is. The Coif very few people know, and
I really don’t know whether it is a great incentive.
Q. As to placement of students who have graduated,
is it not true, at least in recent years, that in applying for
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
54
a job as a lawyer it has become almost the unbreakable rule
you have to be a law review man to get in the high bracket
of beginning law jobs'? A. We have to define what we
mean by the high brackets.
Q. Assuming everything else is equal, isn’t it true that
a graduate of a recognized law school who is also a member
of the law review of that school, if it be a well recognized
law review, stands in better position than one who is not
a member of the law review? A. If you are talking about
fairly sizable law offices, particularly in cities—and I think
this is far more true in cities like New York and Wash
ington than in cities in North Carolina—they are hiring
a man cold, no friendship proposition, solely on their
records, those people usually do specify law review, the
top such-and-such percent of the class, but I think there
are many lawyers in this state who have no such insistence
on that in hiring jjeople, and I can honestly say—and show
you letters if you like—that I get inquiries now (49) and
then where the lawyer specifies he doesn’t want somebody
from the top part of the class. He distrusts them.
Q. Dean, getting back to the student body, as such, as
I understand it, a student applying for advanced standing
in the first year at the University of North Carolina Law
School—and I think most law schools do not admit such
students in the middle of the first year—is that correct?
A. That is correct in our case, because we have certain
courses that run throughout the year, and if we tried to
admit students with advanced standing in the middle of
the year we simply couldn’t arrange a program we wanted
them to have.
Q. Do you have any objection to a student who has
finished one semester, who is applying as an entering law
school student, provided his first year was satisfactory,
first half? A. As a basic proposition, no. I don’t know
that we have had that problem.
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Q. There is no rule or regulation that makes him
ineligible for the first year solely because he has had a
half-year’s work? A. No.
Q. Getting to the student body at the Law School of
the University of North Carolina, would you say that that
student body is a pretty good cross-section of the state!
A. Yes.
Q. That goes as to area, for one thing, does it not? (50)
A. Yes, sir.
Q. ITow about types and backgrounds of students; do
you not have a very good cross-section of backgrounds
from the highest to the lowest, from a monetary stand
point, financial standpoint, or their training? A. On the
whole, I think that is true. Of course there are limita
tions to it.
Q. And don’t you consider that as an essential element
in a well-rounded law school? A. I think the only way
that that question can reasonably be answered is this:
I think it ’s valuable in a law school to have students whose
backgrounds are varied. I don’t think it ’s essential to
have a cross-section of backgrounds from this state or
any other state or part or probably from all of the country.
The only thing that is essential is varied backgrounds so
they bring different viewpoints.
Q. Isn’t that valuable to a student attending a school
of that type? A. Where there is a variety of different
viewpoints ?
Q. Yes, sir. A. Yes, sir.
Q. Isn’t that recognized by the law-teaching profession
as a desirable thing? A. I would say yes, but I don’t be
lieve I am really in position (51) to say that as a matter
of knowledge.
Mr. McMullan: It seems to us the questions are
getting a little too general.
The Court: Well, I will let him answer it.
55
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
56
Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Dean, how important do you
consider this opportunity to have the discussions, bull
sessions, if you please, outside of the classroom, among as
varied a group as possible? Do you consider that desirable
as to the formal legal education a student gets? A. No—
for this reason: I think you will find that, in practice,
the little groups of students who have consistently studied
together and do discuss these things together are not
selected on any such basis as that at all. There is a process
of self-selection there that simply doesn’t work out the way
you are suggesting.
Q. Then let’s cut one point out and leave the other
point: that you consider the opportunity to participate
in, if agreeable with the group, of small groups discussing
these problems outside of the classroom, to be important
to the classroom instruction? A. I f we are still talking
about differences in backgrounds and viewpoints, I don’t
consider that to be particularly significant as far as non-
classroom discussions are concerned.
Q. Then your original statement is limited to the class
room (52) instruction, as such, and, if I understand cor
rectly, in the case-book method of teaching, discussion and
viewpoints of the students from these varied backgrounds,
giving varied opinions, is essential to a good legal educa
tion? I am not asking this as to qualitative— A. Not
essential.
Q. Is it valuable? A. Helpful to the teacher in the
process of instruction.
Q. Is it valuable? A. It is valuable, helpful to a
teacher, but a teacher who finds himself faced in a par
ticular class, as all of us do at times, with certain view
points that ought to be expressed and are not in that class,
should, if he is worth his salt, be able to supply that view
point himself.
Q. The important point is that you, as a teacher, would
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
57
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
personally prefer to have those viewpoints come from the
students themselves! A. Yes; it makes my job easier.
Q. In the case-book type of teaching, isn’t it valuable
to that type of teaching, as contrasted to the lecture
method! A. It is.
Q. The case-book type of teaching, with a few students,
all from the exact same type of background, would not be
the type of instruction you are giving at the University
of North Carolina (53) Law School, would it! A. Yes,
it still would be. The case method of teaching is still the
method we are using.
Q. Would it be as good! A. It depends wholly on the
teacher, in the last analysis. I have tried to explain that,
I thought.
Q. In order to get an equal education with the type of
teaching that is done at the University of North Carolina
Law School as of this year, with a small number of
students, less than ten, all from the same type background,
would it not be necessary for that professor to be an
extraordinary one! A. Now, let’s be sure. You are ask
ing me now to answer this question solely on the basis of
two factors: first, a small number of students; second, that
they have exactly the same type of background!
Q. That’s right, dead level. A. Of course that would
make the teacher’s job harder.
Q. What I am asking is, in order for the student in
that small school to get an education equal to that given
to the students of the University of North Carolina Law
School, wouldn’t that teacher have to be an exceptional
teacher to give the equal to what you are giving at the
University of North Carolina! A. I don’t know. We are
in a comparative range here that you can’t answer—
(54) Q. Let’s try this: In order to meet the situation
you have just mentioned, where you wanted one viewpoint
but didn’t get it because it wras not in your classroom, so
58
you. had to bring it out, didn’t you bring that out out of
your teaching experience ? A. Not necessarily, Counsellor,
because it seems to me, in trying to think back on that, I
realized the necessity of doing that the first year I taught,
when I didn’t have any experience whatever.
Q. Don’t you from year to year get' different types of
classes? A. We do.
Q. And you can only cope with those different types of
classes on the ground of your experience? A. No. Some
way you cope with them to start with; you have to. Maybe
you do it more readily as time goes on, and you have fewer
surprises, but you have to do it from the outset,
Q. Don’t you do it a little better as you go along? A.
We all hope so—but deponent sayeth not.
Q. And experience in meeting these situations can only
come from teaching in a law school; you can’t get that ex
perience any place else, can you? A. To a very consider
able extent one could get it teaching non-legal subjects.
There is a certain amount of common technique in teaching,
whether the case method or something else. To a certain
extent our viewpoints come not from teaching but (55)
from experience with other things. I don’t know, if I sat in
a classroom for twenty years, that I would see a viewpoint
that was consistently lacking among my students, unless I
ran across it outside.
Q. The odds are that, the longer you teach, the better
you are able to get over that situation? A. Probably so.
The Court: We will take a few minutes recess.
(Thereupon, a brief recess was taken.)
Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Along the line we were talking
about a minute ago, about discussion among students inside
the classroom, under the case-book method, did you include
in your opinion that it was valuable to have this inter
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Ilenry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
change, the natural competition among students from a
mental standpoint and in their questions and answers in
class? A. I think we may be in danger of getting into
two different things, Counsellor. Competition among stu
dents implies one thing; that is, you can have competition
among- students, and do have among students, with the
same viewpoints. Of course any competition among stu
dents is valuable for classroom pux-poses,
Q. It is valuable not as to the exact size, but the larger
law school class has more competition! A. My experience
has been this: that you do in a larger (56) class get in
creased competition at the very top level of the class, but
that in the medium and lower ranges of the class it is far
from beneficial and probably is to the detriment of those
people, because there is a very definite tendency for them
simply never to participate in classroom discussion unless
they are singled out by the instructor and brought into it,
dragged into it almost at times.
Q. But you do consider valuable to the student the op
portunity to qualify in that type class for this competitive
student? A. To the individual student, I think that is
true; to the extent he does participate in the give and take
of a classroom it has value to him. But may I make one
more remark? This may be wholly a function of my own
individual failings—I don’t know—but as my classes have
gotten bigger since the war I have found it increasingly
difficult, and at times impossible, to get the sort of discus
sion by those classes I would like to have. The classes are
simply too big, and it tends to degenerate into a question-
and-answer proposition instead give and take among the
students.
Q. Dean, as I understand, a class that is too large, for
your purposes, is not as good as a class that is not that
large? A. That is true.
60
Q. Do you also have the opinion that a class that is too
(57) small is bad? A. I do.
Q. What do you consider an ideal size ? A. To my way
of thinking, an ideal size for a law class is about between
twenty and thirty.
Q. Would you go below ten on that? A. Not on the
ideal.
Q. As you go below twenty, in value to the students, do
you not begin to lose value to the students? A. I think you
begin to lose some values. But, may I volunteer, in com
parative terms, I would rather teach a class of ten, and
think it would be of more value to the students, than to
teach a class of a hundred and ten.
Q. You would rather have the size somewhere over
twenty? A. Twenty to thirty. In other words, you asked
me for the ideal, and that would be my opinion of the ideal.
We vary from that in either direction, obviously.
Q. Dean, you offer, in addition to the LL.B. degree, the
J.D. degree; is that correct? A. It is correct.
Q. On what basis is that offered? A. The J.D.?
Q. Yes. A. The requirements for the J.D. are the same
as the re- (58) quirements for the LL.B, plus three
things: first, that the student have a college degree, A.B. or
B.S, or the equivalent, before entering law school; secondly,
that he average in law school scholastically a ! ‘ B ” or better;
and, third, that he have published in the Law Review ap
proximately eight pages of material.
Q. Is it not true that the degree of J.D., as contrasted
with LL.B., is of increased value to the student—to the
graduate, rather? A. So far as what their education
amounts to, Counsellor, I think the answer to that is “ No.”
There are many good law schools which do not give the sort
of J.D. degree we give. As you well know, Counsellor,
the degree of J.S.D., or S.J.D., is usually the graduate de
gree for work beyond the three normal years of law. Ours
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
is not a graduate degree. What it actually amounts to is
an indication of good work in law school, plus this extra
year beyond our minimum requirements of pre-law educa
tion before coming to law school. It is my understanding—
I wasn’t there at the time, and so may be wrong, but I have
understood that the reason the J.D. degree was put into
our setup—well, there were two: one, for the very purpose
of inducing students to take four years rather than three
years of pre-law school work; and the second was some
inducement, at the time when only two years of law study
were required to (59) take the State Bar examination,
to get students to finish and take a third year of law. And
I, frankly, have had some qualms myself as to whether we
should continue the J.D. degree, whether it is really a
justifiable degree; to give a doctorate, in other words, for
the ordinary three years of law.
Q. But a person with the J.D. degree, he has more than
a man with the LL.B.? A. Oh, I think the student prob
ably would rather have the J.D. degree than an LL.B. de
gree. I seriously doubt that it will have any great effect,
just the possession of that particular degree will have any
great effect on his career. What went into the degree, the
securing of the degree, in terms of scholastic effort, is far
more significant than those two letters.
The Court: Have you conferred that degree on
any in recent years?
The Witness: Yes. Last year I think we prob
ably had the largest number we have ever had; I think
we had thirteen J.D. degrees in a total class of
around eighty.
The Court: You had how many the year before?
The Witness: If I had to guess I would say nine,
but that may not be right.
The Court: Your enrollment isn’t normal, is it,
now, and hasn’t been since the war?
Henry P. Brandis, Jr. — for Plaintiffs—Direct
62
(60) The Witness: Our enrollment since the
war has been something better than double what it
was before the war.
The Court: What was your enrollment just be
fore the war?
The Witness: About a hundred and twenty-five,
as I recall.
The Court: Are the bulk of your students veter
ans?
The Witness: Yes, sir; this last year the law
school was eighty-four percent veterans. It will de
cline some this coming year.
The Court: I don’t know that it has any bearing-
on this case, but just for general information, what
is your enrollment now for this year?
The Witness: As of last fall, at the opening of
school, it was 280. There is no possible way for me
to give any exact prediction, particularly in view of
the military situation, what it will be at the opening
of school this fall. I think it will be in ten of two
hundred and fifty.
The Court: Was your enrollment last year more
or less than the preceding year?
The Witness: Slightly less. The preceding year
was 288.
Q. (By Mr. Marshall) You also have Summer School,
in addition to your regular session? A. That’s correct,
Q. You give degrees to students for courses during the
(61) summer session? A. We do.
Q. Is it also true that the summer session is to help
students who want to take the March Bar examination?
A. That wasn’t the purpose of having Summer School.
We always in recent years have had a Summer School; our
Summer School is not a post-war development. It has been
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
there for those who wish to take the March Bar examina
tion to take advantage of, but that is no longer a practical
inducement from the standpoint of entering students, un
less the Board of Law Examiners changes its purpose,
because they have announced that the March, 1950, exami
nation will be the last one given in March. So, from the
standpoint of speeding up the time of taking the Bar, it
will not be possible any more.
Q. The Placement Bureau, will you explain how that
operates! A. There is no Placement Bureau. The Law
School Association, which is comprised of all the students
in the Law School, has a placement committee and the Law
School Association has made available to that committee a
small amount of its funds—I can’t give you the exact figure,
but I don’t believe it ’s appropxiated to that committee
more than, say, seventy-five dollars a year for the last
several years, arid what it has been able to do is simply to
write letters to lawyers, calling their attention (62) to
the fact that there will be people graduating from the Uni
versity of North Carolina Law School who would very
much like to have good jobs and asking the recipients of
the letters to indicate whether they could use some of the
students or whether they know of any openings that the
students might get. That is outside of my own efforts as
Dean; and I suppose every dean of a law school does what
he can to place his graduates.
Q. Does the University have a eommitte on placement?
A. No, no committee on placement. They have a Placement
Service Office, run by Mr. Galloway and it is possible for a
law student to file the personal information with that, just
as it is possible for any other student of the University to
do so. My impression is that practically no law student has
received a job by virtue of the information he filed with
the General Placement Service of the University.
Q. Have you gotten any replies to the letters written by
64
your Law School? A. By the Law School Association
committee? Yes, there were in the neighborhood of a
hundred replies to those letters last year. I think the total
productivity, in terms of fairly firm job openings, was not
more than six. It was rather disappointing, I am sorry
to say.
Q. There are two other things, Dean: The question I
was asking about the writings of the members of the fac
ulty, and you said you didn’t have it but could get it, could
you prepare such (63) a list for a few years? A. In
how much detail would you want it? I think I have a
memorandum with me that lists in general the subjects
they have written on and the publications in which they
have appeared, but it doesn’t break it down article by
article.
Q. I think that is what we would like to have, sir, if we
may. A. Do you want me to read this ?
Q. I don’t know, sir. If it can be left—we are trying to
shorten the time here. A. It is a little over a page.
The Court: Do you have just one copy, or are
there other copies, that I may have one?
The Witness: I only have the one copy.
Mr. McMullan: We have several copies of it.
The Court: Just file one with the reporter, and
that will dispense with having him read it now.
(The memorandum referred to was received in
evidence as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3.)
The Court: I suppose what you want to put in
the record there is all the data under the subhead
(e)?
Mr. Marshall: That is right, sir.
The Court: Let the reporter mark that Exhibit 3
for the purpose of showing the contents in subsec
tion (e).
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
(64) Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Dean, if I understand cor
rectly, that is not complete; there have been writings other
than those? A. No, it is a summary. I think, so far as
the information I have been able to gather was concerned,
this is complete. It does not break down by titles all
articles and that sort of thing. There may be one or two
omissions. For instance, in my own case, it just occurs
to me one of the articles I published in the North Carolina
Law Review was also published in the Iowa Law Review;
but I think there are very fevr omissions even of that sort.
I think this is substantially correct as a summary.
Mr. Marshall: The University of North Carolina
Record, and in that the Catalogue of the School of
Law, the Catalogue of the University of North
Carolina Law School, designated a part of the Uni
versity of North Carolina Record, you have no ob
jections to that, do you?
The Court: Is there any particular page you
want to call to the Court’s attention?
Mr. Marshall: We would like to put the entire
catalogue in, with one question of the Dean.
(The catalogue referred to was received in evi
dence as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 4.)
Q. (By Mr. Marshall) The statement as to each faculty
member’s qualifications and background, is that correct?
A. To the best of my knowledge, yes, sir.
(65) Q. And a fair statement of their background? A.
Yes, sir.
Q. I understand that of the courses of instruction listed
there are thirty-nine, but one has been canceled, so there
are thirty-eight? A. That is correct. The one canceled
is the Wage and Hour Law Seminar.
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Direct
6 6
Q. Other than that all courses listed are being offered
for this year? A. That is correct.
Mr. Marshall: Your witness.
Cross examination by Mr. McMullan:
Q. Dean Brandis, speaking of the courses offered by
the Law School, to what extent can they be combinations
of courses offered under different headings, covering the
same general subject; in other words, the fact that you
have divided it into thirty-eight courses, is the coverage
any greater than if the courses were fewer? A. Not neces
sarily. Terminology in labeling law school courses is not
wholly standard. There are some things which one ex
pects to find almost everywhere, like courses in Torts and
Contracts, but in a field, for instance, of trying to teach
the various methods of organizing business, some law
schools (66) may have courses in Corporations and
courses in Partnership and certain other types of business
organizations. In our case we happen to give a course in
Business Associations. Law teachers, unfortunately, are
never quite satisfied with their curricula and constantly
tend to make experiments, taking a little out of Course A
and putting it in Course B, taking Course B and splitting
it; and then in a few years doing just the reverse.
Q. That is more or less a matter of selection by the
law school that makes the separation in offering the
courses? A. That’s correct. It is conditioned by the par
ticular type of faculty one has and availability.
Q. You were asked about the Summer School, Mr.
Brandis. Did any of the applicants in this case file appli
cation for admission to the Summer School? A. Specifically
the Summer School, I believe not.
Q. Now about the Order of the Coif, is that an institu
tional affair or is that an organization that is national in
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Cross
67
character and just happens to be at the University? A.
It is a national organization.
Q. Do you happen to know whether or not the Order
of the Coif is in Harvard? A. I think the last list I saw
did not include Harvard.
Q. Is that a good law school, Mr. Brandis? A. I have
understood so.
(67) Q. Do you happen to know how many law schools
the Order of the Coif is in? A. Thirty-odd, I think; I
don’t remember the exact number.
Q. How many law schools are accredited by the Amer
ican Bar Association in the United States? A. Well over
a hundred. I don’t remember that exactly.
Q. Do you happen to be a member of the Order of the
Coif yourself? A. I don’t think I am.
Q. Mr. Brandis, about the student organizations, I think
you told Mr. Marshall they were voluntary organizations,
not a part of the University operation? A. You are speak
ing of the Law School Association?
Q. Yes. A. That is correct. There is a Law School
Association fee which is charged, but the money is wholly
under the jurisdiction of the student association; it. is not
controlled by the Law School.
Q. Do you know of any reason why any law school
couldn’t have an association of a similar kind if it wanted
to have it? A. It is my impression that most law schools
do. Some of them call them student bar associations and
other things. I believe most schools have it.
Q. You were asked to talk about the J.D. degree. As
I understand what you told counsel, it is more or less of
an (68) honorary attachment to an ordinary degree. Is
that correct? A. That’s correct.
Q. Something like Cum Laude, or some other name for
it? A. Yes. Occasionally we have given an LL.B. with
Honors to a man who was exceptional but didn’t have
Henry P. Brandis, J r—for Plaintiffs—Cross
6 8
enough pre-law-school work to be eligible for the J.D. de
gree.
Q. What is the value of having the Order of the Coif in
a law school? Does a student get to be a member of the
Order of the Coif while he is in law school? A. No. The
condition of membership is that he graduate in the top
ten percent of his class, so he doesn’t know until he grad
uates whether he will be a member or not.
Q. It isn’t particularly helpful to him while he is there?
A. No; he doesn’t become a member while he is there.
Q. Do you accept contributions to the North Carolina
Law Review from students at the North Carolina College?
A. We have in the past, yes.
Q. How contributions have you had? A. So far as I
recall, since the war there have been none offered.
Q. Prior to that? A. Two or three; I don’t remember
just how many.
Q. You were asked if membership in the Law Review
would help a student. I ask you, then, if what you were
meaning to say is that if a student was a good enough stu
dent to be in (69) the upper ten percent that is what
helps him rather than being a member of the Law Review?
A. No, not literally. The preparation of material for the
Law Review involves a type of legal research which we
think is valuable in the training of a student. It is the
preparation that has the value, and it is quite clear that a
student can do that research and write the sort of a thing
which is usually published in a law review regardless of
any question of publication. It is the training involved in
the research that we think carries the value.
Q. There are people who have a different point of view
about that, aren’t there; who think you are monopolizing
the time of a student which he might be better spending-
in covering his course? A. I think a lot of people have
that view.
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—■for Plaintiffs—Cross
69
Q. It does take a lot of time, doesn’t it? A. It takes
rather a good deal of time to write a Law Review comment.
Q. And sometimes some of them fail to pass the Bar?
A. I think that has happened fairly rarely.
Q. It has happened, though? A. Yes, it has happened.
Q. Mr. Brandis, what is the setup of law schools in
North Carolina—will you call them, please, sir, the regu
larly constituted, organized law schools? (70) A. Well,
of course, the two we have in question here; the Duke Uni
versity Law School and the Wake Forest Law School.
Q. How long has the Law School at Wake Forest been
in operation? A. I don’t know, but at least in my time.
Q. Do you remember about the size of the school the
first time you knew of it? A. Not exactly; I think it was
somewhere in the neighborhood of seventy-five or eighty,
but I would hate to be pinned down to that.
Ql. Have you ever known of any particular disadvantage
to a man having been a student in that law school on ac
count of its size? A. No.
Q. Did you know Dean Mordecai when he was operating
a law school at Trinity College, as it used to be known?
A. I am sorry to say I never met Dean Mordecai, but I
suppose every lawyer in North Carolina has heard of him.
Q. Do you happen to know what he says about the size
of classes he was willing to teach? A. No, I do not,
Q. Had you heard he refused to teach a class of more
than nineteen? A. I have never heard that.
(71) Q, What was the reputation of Dean Mordecai’s
law school? A. Excellent.
Q. What was the reputation of Wake Forrest Law
School? A. Excellent.
Q. How many law students are there at the present
time enrolled in Wake Forest? A. I think we ought to ask
that question of some gentleman present who knows it
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Gross
70
more intimately than I do. My recollection is, of the last
figure I saw, a hundred and eighty-odd.
Q. How many are enrolled in the law school at Duke?
A. As of last fall, 277. I happen to remember that figure.
Q. Dean Brandis, you were examined at some length by
counsel as to the value of the experience of a man who is
teaching in a law school.
I ask you if the value of a teacher can be put into a
formula and say this man has had so many years and is a
better teacher than somebody who had had some lesser
time. A. Obviously not.
Q. After all, the value of a law-school teacher comes
right down to the value of the man who is doing the teach
ing? A. Correct.
Q. A man might have had thirty years’ experience in
law-school teaching and still be unable to impart what
knowledge he has to the students? (72) A. That is an
extreme case, but is jjossible.
Q. Don’t you happen to know there are some teachers
of long experience who don’t have that happy faculty? A.
Unfortunately, I sat under some.
Q. After all, in evaluating a particular law school, you
want to know what kind of man is dean of the law school?
A. I would hope so.
Q. You would want to know, in addition to the length of
time he’s had and the degrees he holds, whether he is an
efficient man of fine character and capable of organizing
and carrying on a law school? A. Yes, sir.
Q. You wouldn’t say that mere length of time would
be the determining factor? A. Since I have been Dean
just a little over a year, I would rather say “ No” to that.
Q. Do you happen to know how long Dean Turner has
been Dean of the Law School? A. As I recall, about seven
years, including his acting deanship.
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Cross
71
Q. Do you know what degrees he holds? A. I don’t,
know what degrees he holds,
Q. You are personally acquainted with him? A. Yes.
(73) Q. What is your impression of him as a man and
as a law-school teacher ? A. I don’t think there’s any ques
tion in the world but that he’s first-rate in every respect.
Q. You were asked to assume the ideal of a group of
men on an absolute level in a class that somebody might
sometime teach. I ask you, as a matter of fact, if you ever
find such an ideal situation. A. You mean have I ever
taught a class with that many people in it with an absolute
dead-level viewpoint? No.
Q. So you were being asked about something that didn’t
actually exist, weren’t you? A. There are bound to be
some differences in viewpoints.
Q. Differences in backgrounds, training and their own
personal qualifications? A. That certainly is the normal
expectation.
Q. Just as varied as humanity? A. It certainly can be.
Q. Now we get down to the practical question of dis
cussion groups there at the University of North Carolina,
and I will ask you if it isn’t a fact that discussion g'roups
are more or less of the boys who room in the same building
or have rooms close together? A. Proximity, I believe, is
part of the picture, but it (74) is more a process of self
selection through individual compatibility when you come
to these small study groups.
Q. And that is a matter of individual choice? A. Yes,
sir.
Q. Whom you are going to discuss with is your own
option and your own selection? A. Eight.
Q. As a matter of fact, Mr. Brandis, talking about bull
sessions, there could be too many bull sessions, couldn’t
there, instead of individual application to the work in hand?
A. There sometimes are.
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Cross
72
Q. The ideal class, you say, would be from twenty to
thirty? A. That is my own opinion. Other law teachers
would probably differ on that.
Q. How big classes have you been having at the Univer
sity of North Carolina? A. Most of our first-year classes
since the war have run somewhere from 106 to 115, in that
neighborhood.
Q. How often would the first-year student in one of
those big classes be called upon to recite or answer ques
tions? A. I can’t go beyond my own experience there, be
cause I have never checked with the rest of the faculty.
I t ’s been my own experience that it ’s been rare that I have
called on a man more than twice during the course.
(75) Q. Do you always know the names of all of them?
A. I have the roll in front of me, but fitting the name with
the face is another problem.
Q. I ask you if there isn’t a great advantage in a pro
fessor having a personal contact and association with the
student? A. I think there is.
Q. If you could know their individual peculiarities,
would you help them more? A. You certainly should be
able to do so.
Q. Wouldn’t you have a far better chance of doing that
with a class of ten than of a hundred and fifteen or twenty?
A. Yes.
Q. Assuming that it is a professor using the same
amount of capacity in dealing with a class, would he not
have, in a class of that kind, an opportunity to get a student
up so he could graduate from the law school? A. I think
it would help him.
Q. Wouldn’t it help the student to pass the State Bar?
A. I would hope so—-if we ever help them to do that.
Q. Mr. Brandis, you told us about the present condition
there in the Law School with reference to space, since you
have had the enrollment of 280 students. What are you
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Cross
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Redirect
doing witli the law books you have there now; where are
they stored, as to availability and so forth? (76) A. Not
more than about a third of our total holdings are available
now. We have had for some years in the general neighbor
hood of twenty thousand books stored in the main Library
because we didn’t have space for them in the building. In
connection with the addition to the Law School, we have
had to move approximately twenty-seven thousand books
out of the stacks and store them and they are not available
until we get back in the new building.
Q. How long have they been housed in that temporary
way? A. So far as the books stored in the main Library
are concerned, that’s been true for five or six years as a
minimum. The other condition began the first of the sum
mer.
Q. What type of buildings are they, those temporary
buildings? A. You are not asking about where the books
are stored now?
Q. No; I am asking about the character of the building.
A. The temporary buildings we are using others for storage
of books, they are government surplus, frame wooden
buildings.
Q. You wouldn’t call that an appropriate place for use
of a law school, would you? A. No, sir, certainly not.
Mr. McMullan: All right, thank you.
(77) Redirect examination by Mr. Marshall:
Q. Do I understand you correctly that you wouldn’t
consider an old wooden building adequate for a law
school? A. Certainly not for permanent quarters, no.
Q. Do you know of any recognized law school with
twenty-eight students in it, a total of twenty-eight? A.
What do you mean by “ recognized” ?
Q. Well, for example, recognized by the Association of
74
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Redirect
American Law Schools. A. I would have to check the
figures, hut my impression is that there is currently no
member of the Association which does not have a student
body in excess of that figure.
The Court: Is there any limitation placed by
the Association as to the number?
The Witness: My recollection is that there is no
minimum number of students required as part of
the standards of the Association, but I would have
to check that.
The Court: Has the Law School of the Uni
versity of North Carolina been a member for the
last fifteen or twenty years?
The Witness: It has been a member since 1920.
The Court: It didn’t lose its membership dur
ing the war?
The Witness: No.
The Court: What was its enrollment during the
war?
(78) The Witness: It went down to thirteen at
one time.
The Court: But it didn’t lose its right as a
member?
The Witness: No.
The Court: Do you know about the Wake Forest
Law School?
The Witness: It is a member, has been for some
time.
The Court: Do you know what its enrollment
was during the war? What happened to it?
The Witness: It was consolidated with Duke
University Law School during the war. What the
enrollment was I don’t know.
The Court: Do you know what the enrollment
of Duke University Law School was during the war?
75
The Witness: No. Wake Forest and Duke were
merged during* the war.
The Court: The University was offered oppor
tunity to go over and join with them, wasn’t it!
The Witness: Yes.
Q. (By Mr. Marshall) You testified that law-school
teachers who have been teaching a long number of years
wouldn’t necessarily be good teachers? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Do you have any such teachers at the University of
North Carolina Law School?
Mr. McMullan: Object to that.
The Court: I think that’s competent.
(79) A. No, we do not have such.
Q. You also testified that Dean Turner, of the School
of Law of the North Carolina College at Durham, was
qualified in all respects? A. That I thought he was first-
rate in all respects.
Q. Are you passing upon his qualifications as Dean of
that Law School? A. In so far as I have had an oppor
tunity to know him as a man, yes, that is exactly what I
am doing.
Q. Did I understand you correctly that you had never
been to that school? A. Not in its present quarters. I
have been to the Law School in years past.
Q. How many years past? A. I have been there at
one time or another, I suppose, off and on since about 1941,
along in there.
Q. Do you know how Dean Turner operates that Law
School, of your own knowledge? A. No, not in detail.
Q. Isn’t it true that you can’t pass upon his qualifica
tions as Dean of that Law School? A. Let’s be very clear
on this, Counsellor. Are you asking me about his perform
ance or his qualification? I think, knowing Turner as a
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs—Redirect
76
man and witli some personal experience of the (80)
capacity and qualities required to be a good dean of a law
school, however erroneous it may be, that I can pass on
his qualifications. I can’t pass on his performance be
cause I have had no opportunity of—
Q. That is what I mean. In regard to the size of
classes at the Law School of the University of North
Carolina, didn’t you split some of those large classes last
year? A. Two of the classes were sectionalized, the course
in Contracts and the course in Real Property. There are
a total of eight first-year classes, so that only one-fourth
of the courses were sectionalized.
Mr. Marshall: That’s all.
Recross examination by Mr. McMullan:
Q. About the intervenor, Kenneth Lee, did he ever sub
mit to your school any transcript showing his qualifica
tions and grades and so forth? A. To the best of my
recollection, he did not, and I have not located it in the
records.
Q. You have no information as to his academic stand
ing and background? A. No, except that his application
showed he had received an A.B. degree from A. & T.
College.
(81) Q. Before any student is admitted to the Law
School, is that a requisite, that he do that? A. Yes, sir,
because our requirement is not only a minimum of three
years’ college work, hut a minimum “ C” average. We
appraise those transcripts before we make any admissions.
Q. Did you so write him on June 19, 1950 (exhibiting
paper to witness) ? A. This letter was not written by me,
Mr. McMullan. It was written by my secretary, as indi
cated by the stenographic initials, but I recognize it as a
form letter the Dean’s office sends out in anwer to inquiries
Henry P. Brandis, Jr—for Plaintiffs—Recross
about admission to the Law School. It has nothing to do
with an application; it is not an answer to receipt of an
application. It is only an answer to an inquiry.
Mr. McMullan: We would like to have that
marked as an exhibit.
(The document referred to was marked as De
fendants’ Exhibit 1 for Identification.)
Redirect examination by Mr. Marshall:
Q. When a white student applies and does not send his
transcript, what is your practice? A. We simply don’t
pass on it ; we regard it as an incomplete application where
we don’t receive the transcript. Very rarely, (82) where
a student has come in the office personally at a very late
time, I have taken his word for what his record is and
taken his application on that basis. I have in my file now
some applications as far back as last November on which
we have not received transcripts.
Q. You don’t write to the applicant and tell him he is
short of the transcript and should send it? A. We don’t
have any ironclad policy about that. We have in some
cases where we thought it might have been sent in and
misplaced.
Q. If a Negro applies, his application is just returned;
no question about what else he should send? A. No, that
isn’t wholly true. We have examined the transcripts of
Negro applicants who have sent in transcripts and, as
some of the letters you have had opportunity to see indi
cate, we have pointed out in some of the letters—
The Court: Throughout the whole time you have
been a professor at the Law School of the University
no Negro has been admitted as a student there?
The Witness: No, sir.
77
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs— Re-redirect
78
Henry P. Brandis, J r—for Plaintiffs—Re-redirect
—Re-recross
Mr. McMullan: Your Honor, he is saying that
he would have to be otherwise qualified.
The Court: Oh, of course.
We will take a recess until two o ’clock.
(Thereupon, at 12:50 p. m. a recess was taken
until 2:00 p. m. of the same day.)
(8 3 ) A fternoon S ession
Mr. Carter: Your Honor, again invoking Rule
43(b), we would like to call Miss Elliott as an
adverse witness.
Mr. McMullan: If your Honor please, we wanted
to ask one more question of Dean Brandis.
The Court: All right, sir.
HENRY P. BRANDIS, JR., resumed the stand and
testified further as follows:
Redirect examination by Mr. McMullan (continued):
Q. Dean Brandis, I failed to ask you what the annual
appropriation made by the State is to the Law School at
Chapel Hill. A. The part of the University budget which
is allocable to the Law School as of the jiast fiscal year,
$117,771.
Recross examination by Mr. Marshall:
Q. Dean Brandis, could you give us without trouble the
salaries of members of your faculty? A. I can’t give you
the exact list; I can give you the range. The lowest salary
is $4,500; the highest for professorial duties is $8,500.
79
Q. Tlie lowest is for the assistant professor; is that
right? (84) A. For assistant professor.
Q. And what is the range of salaries for professors?
A. The lowest for a full professor is, I believe, $6,740.
Q. And that ranges? A. Ranges from $6,740 to $8,500
for professorial duties.
Q. And, as I understand, for the Dean it is $1,800 in
addition to that. A. That is not $1,800 in addition to
$8,500. The minimum in professorial duties is $6,740.
Redirect examination by Mr. McMullan:
Q. Did you figure out what that was per student? A.
The per capita cost per student last year was in the general
neighborhood of $416. That, incidentally, included the cost
of operating Summer School and some emergency money
which was made available to us last year. If you elimi
nated those two items, the per capita cost would be about
$362 per student.
Q. Do you know whether or not the basic salaries of
your staff at the University are the same as they are at
the North Carolina College at Durham? A. No, I have no
personal knowledge as to the salaries at Durham.
Mr. McMullan: All right, sir.
(Witness excused.)
(85) LUCILLE ELLIOTT, a witness called by the
plaintiffs, being duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination by Mr. Pearson:
Q. Please state your name and residence. A. Lucille
Elliott, Chapel Hill.
Q. What is your present occupation? A. Law Librarian
at the University.
Henry P. Brandis, Jr.—for Plaintiffs— Re-re-redirect
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct
80
Q. Miss Elliott, how long have you been Librarian at
the School of Law at the University of North Carolina!
A. Ever since September, 1923.
Q. How long have you been connected in any way with
the Library there! A. That is the length of time.
Q. Have you at any time been connected in any way
with any law library other than the University of North
Carolina Law Library! A. Well, I was consultant at the
North Carolina. College for six years, from 1939 to 1945.
Q. From 1939 to 1945 as consultant at the North Caro
lina College at Durham! A. That’s right. And I have
held—you mean in an official capacity!
Q. Yes, ma’am. (86) A. Well, I reorganized the
Charlotte Bar Library, and I have been asked to help with
a good many libraries of the South.
Q. Will you please state what are your academic qualifi
cations! A. Well, I have a degree called Bachelor of
Pedagogy. I have studied law and I have studied library
science, hut I do not have degrees.
Q. What professional associations or societies, if any,
are you a member of in connection with your work at the
University! A. I belong to the American Association of
Law Libraries and to the Carolina Law Libraries.
Q. Do you have any full-time or part-time assistance in
the Library during the regular and summer sessions! A.
I have one full-time assistant and five to eight part-time
assistants. Bight now I have five—right now I have three,
as a matter of fact.
Q. How many part-time assistants do you have during
the regular session! A. Eight.
Q. Are your part-time assistants students or are they
trained employees! A. All but two are students. Two of
them were G.I. brides who are helping their husbands
through school, and they had two hours of work each, one
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct
81
doing general work, recordation; the other one was an ex
pert typist.
(87) Q. Will you give us the qualifications of your other
assistants? A. 1 had one assistant who was taking law
who had had experience in library science and experience
in two other law libraries. She was not employed like my
whole-time assistant. She just applied for work to help
her through the Law School.
Q. Do you have any assistants during the Summer
School session? A. Tes.
Q. How many do you have? A. Trained?
Q. Trained and untrained. I imagine there would be an
overlapping. A. Yes, that’s right. My whole-time assistant
helps me all summer except for one month’s vacation, and
the part-time assistant who is taking law helps me all
summer; and then I have had four other untrained. I
mean by that untrained as far as library work is concerned.
Q. But, those four untrained library workers are on
your payroll? A. They are on what we call the wages roll.
They get paid hourly rates.
Q. Do you have a secretary? A. I share a secretary
with ten other members of the faculty. (88) She helps
me—it varies—twenty minutes to a half-hour to two or
three hours a day if I have to have her, if I am in a jam.
Q. I believe you told us just now that one of your as
sistants had a degree? A. A library science degree, yes.
You mean student assistants?
Q. No, ma’am. A. Yes, my whole-time assistant has a
library science degree.
Q. What is the average time spent in the Library by
the full-time workers? A. Seven hours.
Q. Now what is the average time of the part-time as
sistants in the Library? A. Two to three hours. Those
that help at the desk, custodians at the desk, I think they
average around three hours; the others average two.
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct
82
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Q. Does the Library have regular hours when it is
open? A. Yes.
Q. How many days a week is the Library open? A.
Well, the Library is open every week-day from 8 :30 in the
morning until 10 at night; and on Saturdays—that varies
according to the football season, but it ’s been all Saturday
morning; and then Sunday afternoon and Sunday’ night.
(89) Q. Miss Elliott, will you please state for the rec
ord how many volumes does the Library at the Law School
of the University of North Carolina have? A. 64,180, as
of this week.
Q. Do your book holdings include the National Reporter
System, the reports of the various states, the reports of
the federal courts, the English and Canadian reports, the
Annotated Case Series, the leading legal encyclopedias, the
Federal Statutes, the state statutes, the leading textbooks,
and the American Digest system? A. We do not have
every state report. We have almost a complete set, but
some of them we have not been able to get yet. They are
rare and very expensive. There was one other thing in
there, one other set: We do not have all of the English
collaterals. I believe you asked that.
Q. English and Canadian Reports? A. We do not have
all of the English and Canadian Reports. We have the
Dominion Law Reports. We do not have the separate
reports of Canada.
Q. How many sets of North Carolina Reports do you
have? A. We have about seventeen sets complete, but we
have many broken sets.
Q. What law reviews does the Library have? A. I
couldn’t say. We have over three hundred current and
about three hundred bound sets. Some of the bound sets
are (90) what we call closed sets. Do you know what
that means ? And the unbound sets, some of them have not
83
been bound. We have all of the periodicals that are in the
Index to Legal Periodicals except two or three sets.
Q. Are you in a position to tell us what amount of
money is spent for the operation of the Library and for
what purposes? A. I can get the record out and read it:
$6,768 for salaries of the two trained helpers; for books,
including binding and repairs, $13,455; for student wages,
$4,100—making a total of $24,323. I would like to qualify
that a little and say that, as I said the other day, that our
regular appropriation is 6,875 and that we had last year
and will have this coming year a special appropriation of
$6,580.
Q. Now the figures you gave there, does that include
the salary of the Librarian? A. Yes, it does.
Q. Will you please state for the record how much that
salary is ? A. $3,880, and the assistant $2,888.
Q. Miss Elliott, will you please state for the record,
if you can, what is the valuation of the holdings in the
Library? A. Most law libraries valued their libraries
before the war at about five dollars a volume, that it aver
ages that. Sometimes it is fifteen dollars, sometimes two
and a half, but it averaged before the war five dollars a
volume. I haven’t seen (91) what librarians think since
the war, but it would be higher, certainly sis dollars a vol
ume, I would think, if not higher, because books have gone
up quite a bit.
Q. Miss Elliott, will you please state if there aren’t
books that can’t be replaced, can’t be purchased now, law
books that can’t be purchased or replaced now? A. There
are many out-of-print books, if that is what you mean.
Q. And you have some of those books in your Library?
A. Yes.
Q. I believe all the citizens of the State know you are
soon to move into new quarters at the University. For the
information of the Court, will you describe those facilities
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct
84
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct
as it will affect your Library! A. We have a receiving
room in the basement; we have a reading room on the first
floor; we have a librarian’s office, a typist’s office, a work
room; off of the reading room is a little periodical room.
On the second floor is the faculty reading room where we
have just a little working collection.
The Court: In enumerating those volumes you
have in the Library, do you not have many duplica
tions !
The Witness: Yes, we do.
The Court: Do you not have a lot of books that
are virtually obsolete and still you don’t throw them
away!
(92) The Witness: Yes, great quantities of
books that we use very seldom.
The Court: For the information of the Court,
there was a time when Cyc was a standard treatise
on general law, and then it was followed by a later
book called Corpus Juris Secondum. Did you retain
those volumes of Cyc or discard them when you got
in a new set?
The Witness: We try to get everything, as far as
our budget will permit.
The Court: I am trying to find out whether you
discarded that old Cyc or kept it.
The Witness: We always have many duplicates,
and we try to keep just one set where it ’s been super
seded by a later edition.
Q. (By Mr. Pearson) What is the valuation of the hold
ings in the present Library? A. Well, I would have to
work out the arithmetic. I can’t say exactly because I
haven’t heard whether experienced librarians think that
the average value is five or six or seven dollars. I would
guess between six and seven dollars a volume.
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Q. Where is the present library facilities? I mean de
scribe the present Library that you have there.
The Court: She says it would be six or seven
dollars a volume, and gave you the number of vol
umes.
(93) Mr. Pearson: I would like her to describe
for us the Library as it is now, the facilities, the
reading rooms, and so on.
The Witness: You mean all cluttered up as they
are now?
Mr. Pearson: Yes, ma’am.
The Witness: Well, in the lower reading room
I have—I don’t quite get what you are driving at,
but I will try my best—we have a basic collection
down there, what we call our second-grade periodi
cals. We have a great many state reports; we have
the current statutes with the section to bring them
to date, the New York Supplement; and at present
I have all of the processing going on down there be
cause I have been run out of my office and we have
been run out of our temporary work-room. Up in
the upper reading room we have the encyclopedias,
the National Reporter System, the Federal Reports,
except Federal Cases, the U. S. Reports, official, the
A.L.R., and the most important periodicals that are
published, the loose-leaf services, the text-books that
are on reserve; the North Carolina Reports I should
have mentioned before; the unbound periodicals and
the indexes.
Q. The detached reading rooms, can you describe those
to us? A. Well, most of them have the North Carolina
Reports. They vary; it would take me some time to tell
you about the outside reading rooms. One has just a basic
collection. By that I (94) mean state reports, the North
8 6
Carolina Law Review, Southeastern. The senior reading
room, the Shack we call it, has a great deal of federal law
because they take those federal law courses, North Carolina
Reports, Southeastern; they have a basic set too. The first-
year reading room has the American Digest system, the
Annotated Reports, besides a basic collection too. All of
them have that basic collection. That’s all.
Then in the two classrooms, we have in one room the
North Carolina Reports and in the other the Southeastern;
and in the Law Association room we have the U. S. Re
ports, North Carolina and Southeastern. I believe that
about covers it.
Q. When you gave me these figures for salaries, the
first figure you gave, was that the figure of the main Li
brarian? A. That is my salary, the Head Librarian.
Q. At the present can you tell us how many of the total
volumes of the Library are available for use? A. About a
third, I should say.
Mr. Pearson; Thank you, Miss Elliott.
Cross examination by Mr. Ehringhaus :
Q. Miss Elliott, I believe you have at the Library of the
University Law School several private collections that have
been donated to the Law School? (95) A. Yes, we do.
Q. They are more or less kept intact? A. Some of them
are, particularly the Founders’ Collection.
Q. Can you tell us whether or not they do not include a
lot of books that have now been replaced or superseded?
A. Well, I have a great many old texts and a great many of
them have been superseded, yes.
The Court: I am not sure that I understood you
to say how many sets of North Carolina Reports you
had.
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Cross
87
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Cross
The Witness: We keep np to date about seven
teen sets.
The Court: I understood you to say—
Mr. McLendon: She said in addition to that there
were some other broken sets.
The Witness: Yes, we have broken sets.
Q. (By Mr. Ehringhaus) Miss Elliott, I believe you said
that for some time a goodly portion of the volumes at the
Law School Library have been in storage or not available
or available some other place than the Law School building.
Is that right! A. That’s right.
Q. At the present time only about thirty thousand vol
umes are— A. About twenty thousand, I think would be
better.
Q. You spoke also of a special appropriation to the Law
(96) School Library for maintenance and reworking some
books that were out of shape. Will you state how long that
has been going on, that special appropriation! A. The
special appropriation was given us for the time last year;
it has been promised us for the coming year,
Q. Up until last year the last year the Library was not
in very good physical shape then, I take it? A. Very, very
poor.
Q. Do you regard this special appropriation as a regular
thing? A. We just don’t know what we can count on.
The Court: Has the size of your Library changed
substantially in the last ten or fifteen years or has
it remained about this size all that period?
The Witness: We have increased about two thou
sand volumes a year until last year with this special
appropriation.
The Court: Did your institution get in any
trouble with the Association of Colleges on account
of not having enough volumes ?
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Cross
The Witness: No.
The Court: The reason I asked you, Wake Forest
got into some trouble of that kind. Do you remem
ber what is the minimum amount for a college to be
admitted by the Association of Colleges?
(97) The Witness: I looked that up the other
day, I didn’t think there was a requirement, but
there was. Ten thousand volumes—I think it ’s ten
thousand—for the Association of American Law
Schools and seventy-five hundred for the American
Bar Association.
Q. (By Mr. Ehringhaus) You spoke of the duplications
in sets of North Carolina Reports. I take it you also have
duplications in other sets of books, like American Juris
prudence or Corpus Juris? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Do you care to tell us how many sets of American
Jurisprudence you have? A. I think we have only one
set of American Jurisprudence. We have two sets of
Corpus Juris Secundum; we have several sets of Federal
2d; we have some duplication in the periodicals, the im
portant periodicals; we have duplication in the A.L.R.;
duplicates in texts; duplicates in some of the reporters,
the Southeastern; duplicates in the North Carolina Stat
utes; in the U.S.C.A.; in the House and Senate Journals,
North Carolina; in the Public, Local and Private Laws,
North Carolina. I imagine there are others; I just can’t
recall them quickly.
The Court: Do you happen to know how many
sets of Federal Reporter you have?
The Witness: Well, we have three sets of Fed
eral 2d, (98) but just one of Federal Supplement
and Federal Reporter.
The Court: The original Federal Reporter con
sisted of three hundred volumes?
89
The Witness: Yes.
The Court: You just have one of those!
The Witness: Yes.
The Court: How many sets of United States
Reports ?
The Witness: Well, we have one complete set
of the official and one or two broken sets of the
official, two sets of the Supreme Court Reporter and
two sets of the Lawyers’ Edition.
The Court: That makes about six or seven
sets all told, doesn’t it?
The Witness: I think so, yes.
Q. (By Mr. Ehringhaus) Miss Elliott, could you tell
us, could you make any approximation of how many vol
umes you have in your Library, exclusive of duplications?
A. I don’t believe I could. We have a very poor record
system. The State has never set up any help for keeping
records and we just have to keep it in our minds. I
couldn’t tell you that.
Q. Miss Elliott, have you made any calculations of
how many students you would assign to each volume of,
say, Wigmore on Evidence, or Williston on Contracts? A.
Yes, I have that here—no, I haven’t that. I think (99)
the Dean had that record made. I have the number of
copies of those texts that I have, and then to work out—
Q. Will you tell us how many copies of the set of
Wigmore on Evidence you have, of the present, current
edition? A. Twelve copies of the Student Edition.
Q. That is the 10-volume edition? A. No, that is the
1-volume edition, the Student Edition.
Q. How about the 10-volume edition! A. We have two
sets of the 10-volume edition.
Q. For instance, Williston on Contracts, the current set
of that text? A. We have two sets of the Treatise.
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Gross
90
Q. Do you know how many sets of the Harvard Law
Review, for instance? A. We have one complete set and
two broken sets of the Harvard Law Review.
Q. Do you know about the Yale Law Review? A. One
complete set and one broken set. We have just gotten
that this summer.
Q. The Columbia Law Review. A. One complete and
one broken.
The Court: You stated a moment ago you had
been adding about two thousand volumes a year to
your Library in the last ten or fifteen years?
(100) The Witness: Yes, sir.
The Court: In getting these volumes, I assume
you are not getting duplications of volumes you
already have on hand unless they happen to be a
set much used by students. Is that right?
The Witness: That’s right.
The Court: You might not want to answer this,
but the University of North Carolina is regarded by
some as primarily a school for North Carolinians—
The Witness: Yes, it is.
The Court: Isn’t that particularly true of the
Law School?
The Witness: Yes, it is.
The Court: Can you tell us what percentage of
your law students are North Carolinians?
The Witness: No; I would have to leave that to
the Dean.
The Court: If there is no objection, I will ask
him that right now. What about that, Dean?
Dean Brandis (A previous witness): Roughly,
about eighty-five percent.
The Court: And how long has that been run
ning that way?
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Cross
91
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Redirect
Dean Brandis: I think it ’s been fairly close to
that ever since I have known anything about it.
(101) Q. (By Mr. Ehringhaus) Now, Miss Elliott, one
more question: I believe you have referred at length to
the duplications in a library. Would you say that the
number of duplications is largely controlled by two factors,
first, the amount of appropriations, and, secondly, the
number of students to use the particular sets? A. Well,
I think I should have said that sometimes we duplicate
for members of the faculty. They will be very remote—
Mr. Aycock’s office is way away from the others, and I
have gotten him some duplicates, but ordinarily I would
say your statement is correct.
Mr. Ehringhaus: All right, Ma’am.
Redirect examination by Mr. Pearson:
Q. In reference to the law books that are donated to
the University Law School, all of those books are available
for the use of the law students? A. Yes—not right now.
Q. No; I mean normally. A. Yes. Some of the gifts
we have made, if they are duplicates of old things, often
we pack those old texts, so I can’t say that all gifts are
put right on the shelves for students, but if it ’s live ma
terial, such as North Carolina Reports, we (102) try to
put those right on the shelves. That’s the distinction we
make. If it ’s superseded, old, dead stuff or historical ma
terial, oftentimes we will pack it until we need it.
Q. You were consultant at North Carolina College at
one time and familiar with the Library? A. I was from
1939 to 1945. I haven’t been over there much since.
Q. You found books at your Library that are not at
North Carolina College Library? A. Yes.
Mr. Pearson: That’s all, Ma’am.
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs—Recross
Recross examination by Mr. Ehringhaus:
Q. You found books at the North Carolina College
Library that were not at your Library, too? A. Some.
The Court: What is your familiarity with the
Library at North Carolina College?
The Witness: I was there from 1939 to 1945 as
consultant, and then I went back in March of last
year and spent a little time making a survey.
The Court: Well, do you know what is in that
Library?
The Witness: Well, in general I know. They
have gotten some new things since I was there in
March.
(103) The Court: Approximately how many
volumes did they have?
The Witness: They had around thirty thousand
volumes when I was there.
The Court: Of what did it consist?
The Witness: Well, the basic material that I
have mentioned already. I can’t tell you how many
state reports, but it was standard as to state reports
according to the standards of the Association of
American Law Schools.
The Court: You mean the Library was standard?
The Witness: In state reports. It had the U. S.
Reports, one set; it had most of the basic periodicals.
The Court: Did it have the Federal Reporter
system?
The Witness: My recollection is that it had the
full Federal Reporter system. I could tell you better
by telling you what they didn’t have. I made a
statement of that. Do you want me to tell you that?
The Court: Either way you prefer.
The Witness: It did not have the legal associa-
93
tions’ proceedings and reports, such, as the Bar As
sociation Reports, the American Law Institute,
Judicial Conference. They did not have some of
the research materials, such as eitaters. I have for
gotten now how many they had. I know I gave
them some from our Library that were superseded,
so they had a few, but they lacked some of the
important indexes, the English Collaterals, (104)
some of the Federal Administrators and Bibliog
raphies. They lacked some ephemeral material
such as state and U. S. citating pamphlet material
and lacked some of the documents and collateral
such as intermediate early reports and some of the
reports prior to the Reporter system. The other
basic material they had.
Redirect examination by Mr. Pearson:
Q, Miss Elliott, did they have the Law Reviews'? A.
Yes.
Q. Did they have three hundred current and three hun
dred closed, or more or less?
The Court: What was that!
Mr. Pearson: I asked her if they had three
hundred law reviews, closed or open. She has testi
fied before there were three hundred at the Uni
versity, closed, and three hundred current.
The Witness: I said about three hundred bound
sets, some of which are closed sets, published a
number of years ago. We have around three hun
dred current publications that come out in parts,
monthly and so forth.
I will answer your question now. North Carolina
College doesn’t have that many. I can’t tell you
exactly how many they have.
Lucille Elliott—-for Plaintiffs—Be-redirect
94
(105) Mr. Pearson: We thank yon, Miss Elli
ott.
Recross examination by Mr. Ehringhaus:
Q. I understood you to say, in response to certain ques
tions by His Honor, that the North Carolina College, so far
as you saw it at that time, had all the basic materials and
books? A. Yes. I think that catalogue expresses it very
well, that they have a good working collection that is on
the whole adequate for classroom work. That is the way I
would characterize it.
Q. You were referring to certain materials, certain sets
and so forth, that were lacking. You used the word “ lack
ing.” You meant by that, did you not, that that was mate
rial which you considered to be necessary to make a com
plete library? A. That’s right.
Q. And you didn’t mean to convey the impression that
that was material that they did not have and the University
Law School did have? A. Yes, I meant to say that; that
the University has it and North Carolina College does not
have it.
Q. I think earlier in your examination you referred to
English Collaterals? A. Yes.
(106) Q. You said you did not have all of them? A.
N o; and they do not.
Q. You also referred to the fact that over at North
Carolina College they didn’t have it? A. Yes.
Q. In that instance—there may be more—both of them
lacked it? A. Yes, sir.
Redirect examination by Mr. Pearson:
Q. Miss Elliott, you stated you were consultant at North
Carolina College and aided them in making a survey some
years ago—this year? A. In March of this year.
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs— Re-recross— Re-re-redirect
95
Q. As of that time, are you in position to make a com
parison for the Court between the libraries of the two law
schools and to state whether or not the Law Library at
North Carolina College is equal to the Law Library at the
University of North Carolina Law School?
Mr. McMullan: We object.
The Court: I will let her answer it and give you
an exception.
A. I took the Librarian’s word for what was lacking. I
have his letter. Would you like for me to read that?
(107) The Court: I didn’t quite understand you.
The Witness: I said I took the Law Librarian’s
word for what he lacked. They were working to
wards standards, and I said, “ Now, what do you
lack?” and he said, “ This is what we lack and I
think we should have this to qualify under the stand
ards of the Association of American Law Schools,”
and then he listed what he lacked, and I took his
word for it. May I read that letter?
Q. (By Mr. Pearson) I would like to know if the
libraries of the two law schools are equal.
Mr. McMullan: We object.
The Court: I overruled your objection a moment
ago to the same question. You can go along and
answer it.
A. I made a little statement here paralleling the two.
There are so many things that you have to consider in
answering that question. It isn’t just a matter of collec
tion against collection, and I would like to make that
statement.
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs— Re-re-redirect
96
In judging a library this is what I had to take into con
sideration—it’s pretty complex; it will take me some time.
It all depends on the type of school you have. I went to
the Dean and I said, “ What type of school do you have,
does North Carolina College have; what kind of library
do you have?” I had to take into consideration the col
lection, the building, the staff, the service, the clients and
the appropriation. It is a complex matter. I went to each
member of the faculty and (108) I asked them the ques
tion: Is your Library adequate! Now adequacy has to
do with many things, too. It has to do with whether it ’s
a research library or just a school library and, as I said
before, the majority of this staff, of the teaching staff,
said: It is adequate for my teaching work. I have it all
charted here; I think I can give you a complete answer on
that. Out of the five that answered, all of them said that
it was adequate for teaching, except one. He said that it
was not adequate for his work; that he needed the early
state reports for a class that he was teaching and he needed
some philosophic works. As to research, one said he was
unwilling to answer that question; one said it was not
adequate for the research that he was doing for a case
book—
Mr. McMullan: If your Honor please, it seems
to us we are getting into a lot of hearsay evidence.
The Court: The answer is not exactly responsive
to the question, the one I ruled on. You are giving
us now statements made by members of the faculty—
The Witness: On which I based my opinion.
The Court: But you don’t have to give your
sources of information. They just asked you your
opinion of the equality of the two libraries. You
have given us before a description of the Library
at the University of North Carolina; you have also
given us a description of the Library at the North
Lucille Elliott—for Plaintiffs— Re-re-redirect
97
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Carolina (109) College; and, in numbers, you have
told us you have sixty-four thousand and some odd
volumes at the University, and there are thirty thou
sand at North Carolina College.
The Witness: That’s right, in numbers, no, it is
not equal.
The Court: Anything further!
Stand aside.
(Witness excused.)
Mr. Carter: We would like to again, your Honor,
invoke Rule 43(b) and call Dean Albert Turner as
an adverse witness.
ALBERT L. TURNER, called as a witness by the plain
tiffs, being duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination by Mr. Carter:
Q. Dean Turner, would you state your name, please,
and occupation? A. Albert L. Turner, Dean of the Law
School of North Carolina State College.
Q. How long have you held that position? A. Acting
Dean since 1943, and Dean since 1945.
Q. How long have you held the position as a professor
or teacher of law at the North Carolina College? A. Since
1941.
(110) Q. When was the Law School established? A.
To the best of my knowledge, it was begun in 1939 and
one student appeared and it closed that year for lack
of students and began again in 1940 and has run continu
ously since that time.
Q. What is the size of your teaching faculty? A. Five
98
full-time teachers, including myself, and two part-time
teachers.
Q. What was the size of your student body as of the
last school term! A. Twenty-eight was the highest number
that we had.
Q. What do you expect to he the size of the student
body in the term 1950-51? A. About the same.
Mr. McMullan: We object to that, if your
Honor please. It may depend on the result of this
lawsuit.
The Court: I will take judicial notice of that—
there’s the old saying of Bobby Burns: “ The best-
laid schemes of mice and men gang aft agley. ’ ’
Q. (By Mr. Carter) You say you have four full-time
professors, and you are Dean and a professor? A. That’s
right.
Q. What teaching experience have those men had? A.
Well, I think I can best give you that from a statement
that each of them has prepared about his own experience.
( I l l ) If you would confine it to law-teaching expe
rience—
The Court: Do you have a catalogue for your
school similar to the one they get out at the Uni
versity?
The Witness: Yes, sir, except that we do not
put the experience of the teachers in there. We
have their degrees but not previous experience.
The Court: I don’t believe they have previous
experience here in the catalogue for the North Caro
lina University.
Mr. Carter: Yes, in the catalogue of the Uni
versity of North Carolina Law’ School they have a
list of teaching experience, some of it at least.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
99
The Witness: Counsellor, I think, if that is to
be limited to previous law-teaching experience, I
need not read the statement.
The Court: Do you have one of those catalogues
here available? (Inspecting catalogue) You don’t
state where they attained their degrees or education
either?
The Witness: No, sir.
The Court: Let’s let him go along and give it.
The Witness: On my present teaching faculty,
except for the Librarian and myself, we have no
teacher who has had previous law-school teaching
experience.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) What is the highest total teaching
experience that is possessed by a member of your faculty,
law- (112) teaching experience; that is, including their
work at the North Carolina College? A. Excepting me ox-
including me?
Q. Including you. A. I have taught since 1941, which
would he nine years. The highest experience of any other
man is three years.
Q. How many of the other men have had three years’
experience? A. Of those who taught last year, two had
three years’ experience, one had two years’ experience,
and one was a first-year teacher.
Q. What about your present faculty? A. We lost by
resignation one of the men of last year who had the
three years’ experience. He is being replaced by a man
who has had no previous law-school experience.
Q. What members of your faculty have had any previ
ous governmental experience that you would consider bene
ficial to them in the teaching at North Carolina College?
A. Well, one member of the faculty has had some experi
ence in the Army, I think in the Judge Advocate General’s
Albert L, Turner-—for Plaintiffs—Direct
1 0 0
office, and I, myself, have served as Senior Attorney in
O.P.A. for a while. I don’t know of any other.
Q. Have any of your professors practiced law? A. We
have one man who practiced for almost a year, not (113)
quite, and we have—that same man, I suppose, has prac
ticed more than a year, because in the summer, when not
engaged in teaching, he has gone hack to that office, so he
has had nine months and two summers of practice. One
man has practiced at least one summer, or associated him
self with a local attorney for one summer; and I practiced
for about a year and a half prior to my teaching experience.
Q. Am I correct that the five, including yourself, are
full professors? A. Are full professors? No.
Q. What is their status? A. They are listed as associate
professors in our budgetary setup.
The Court: All of them are listed as associate
professors?
The Witness: All of them except myself.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) Do you actually have professorial
ranking, as a law school? A. We do not have a well estab
lished basis for ranking; that is, the criteria by which you
say a man serves so many years in one rank and then ad
vances to another.
Q. Would you mind, Dean Turner, giving us the salary
scale at present in the Law School? A. Yes; it ranges from
$4,600 to $7,000.
Q. Would you break that down, please? (114.) A. By
the names of the teachers or the salary received?
Q. The number would be sufficient. A. There are two
teachers receiving $4,600' a year and two who receive $5,040,
and one who receives $7,000.
Q. What does your Librarian receive? A. $4,000.
Q. What members of your faculty have served on North
Carolina legislative commissions? A. None that I know.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
1 0 1
Q. Dean Turner, you have seen the document which
Dean Brandis provided for ns, showing the publications by
members of the faculty of the University of North Carolina?
A. I have not seen it.
Q. Have you any document there? A. No.
Q. Would you be kind enough to prepare us a docu
ment showing the publications of the members of your
faculty? Have any of them published any documents? A.
I don’t recall any major work.
Q. What is the valuation of the Law School plant of
North Carolina College? A. Thirty thousand dollars is
what the Business Manager gave me.
Q. Are you accredited by any accrediting agency?
(115) A. Yes, by the American Bar Association and by
the Board of Legal Examiners of the State of North Caro
lina.
Q. What type of accreditation have you received from
the American Bar Association? A. Provisional, for two
years.
Q. I take it that you are not accredited by the Associa
tion of American Law Schools. You are not a member of
the Association of American Law Schools ? A. We are not.
The Court: Have you made any application yet?
The Witness: Our application is pending and it
will be considered in December.
The Court: Are you acquainted with the mini
mum requirements for admission?
The Witness: Yes, we have a copy of them. I
don’t remember them offhand.
The Court: Are you prepared to state whether
or not, in your opinion, you have met the minimum
requirements for admission to the Association?
The Witness: In my opinion we have.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
1 0 2
The Court: The application hasn’t been in a
position to be acted upon until December?
The Witness: Until December.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) How many classrooms do you have?
(116) A. Three.
Q. What are their capacities? A. Well, I thought until
this year, when they borrowed them for the Summer School
that they held about twenty persons, but they got thirty or
thirty-five in them. They were designed for not more than
twenty students.
Q. Do you have offices for members of the faculty? A.
Yes, we do.
Q. Would you describe them, please? A. There was an
annex added to the present building that we are using as a
law school and in that construction there were four rooms
primarily made for classrooms. One of those rooms has
been converted into an office and has a desk, that is, one
desk for each of the two teachers who occupy it. There is
a small office adjoining my secretary’s office, or the secre
tary of the Law School’s office, which is occupied by one
teacher, and one teacher had a choice of becoming the third
man in this classroom or using his own classroom in which
no other classes are scheduled except his own, and he pre
ferred to do the latter, so one man does use his classroom
as an office.
Q. Do you have any study rooms for the students ? A.
There is a study space in connection with the Library. We
don’t have any study room, as such.
(117) Q. Do you have any places for students to study
and use typewriters if they desire? A. No.
Q. Do you have any facilities for typing in the Law
School? A. For students? Well, the students actually
this year did get a typewriter from us and put it in sort
of a remote corner of the Library and used it this past
year. That was an improvised arrangement.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Q. They do use the typewriter at the present time, or
last year, in the Library! A. Yes, that is where it was
used.
Q. What type of degree does your school offer! A.
LL.B. degree.
Q. How many courses? A. We have listed in the
catalogue twenty-six courses. There is one course, Legal
Writing, which also includes Legal Bibliography, which is
often listed as a separate course. We have not so listed
it, so I would say we do offer twenty-seven different
courses.
Q. Mr. Turner, according to the catalogue of the Uni
versity of North Carolina Law School that has been sub
mitted in evidence, a course is listed as being offered called
Brief Making. Do you have any course in Brief Making
in your Law School? A. We do not.
(118) Q. In the catalogue of the University of North
Carolina there is a course listed called Business Associa
tions. Do you have any course of Business Associations
offered? A. As Dean Brandis explained, that name is ap
plied differently. We have a course in Agency and Part
nerships and a separate course in Corporations. Some
times those are combined and called Business Organiza
tions.
Q. There is a course listed in the catalogue of the Uni
versity of North Carolina Law School called Damages.
Do you have any similar course offered at your school?
A. We do not.
Q. And Debtors’ Estates—do you have any such course
offered at your school? A. We do not.
Q. Federal Jurisdiction—do you have any such course
offered at your school? A. We do not.
Q. Future Interests—do you have a similar course?
A. No.
Q. Government Regulation of Anti-Trust Business—do
you have any such course? A. No.
104
Q. Jurisprudence—do you have any such course at your
school? (119) A. Not as such.
Q. Do you have a similar course ? A. I think in Legal
Method the teacher does encompass some principles of
jurisprudence.
Q. A course in Legislation? A. We do not.
Q. In Municipal Corporations? A. We do not.
Q. In Unfair Trade Practices? A. We do not.
Q. Wage and Hour Law Seminar? A. We have a
course in Labor Law, but not a special situation like that,
if I understand it properly.
Q. How many courses in Taxation do you offer at the
North Carolina College, if any? A. One.
Q. The University of North Carolina offers two, but
you only offer one. Do you have a summer school, teach
students in summer session at your Law School? A. We
do not.
Q. Does your school have a chapter of the Order of the
Coif? A. No.
Q. Do you have a Law Review? A. No.
(120) Q. Dean Turner, will your Librarian be here?
A. I think not. He is not here now; he’s away in St. Louis
on vacation.
Q. I will have to, then, ask you some questions about
your Library. How many volumes do you hold in the
Library? A. Perhaps, Counsellor, I should explain that
I can’t answer this from personal knowledge. I have a
copy of the reports made by the Librarian, and especially
the report we used in making application to the Associa
tion of American Law Schools, but I don’t have the per
sonal knowledge of the holdings.
Mr. McMullan: We have no objection to his
testifying.
Q. On the basis of your information, how many volumes
do you have? A. Thirty thousand.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Q. Do they include the National Reporter System, Re
ports of the various states, Reports of the Federal Courts,
English and Canadian Reports, Annotated Case Series,
Leading Legal Encyclopedias, Federal Statutes, State Stat
utes, and some of the leading textbooks? A. Well, not all
of those that you mention. Perhaps it would be better—
and, yet, most of them. That is, we have all of the Official
Reporter System, or, rather, all of the National Reporter
Systems. We have the reports for three or four states
prior to the Reporter System. As you know, that (121)
would give us complete reports for those in the system.
We have five complete sets of North Carolina Reports. We
have English Reprint and one set of the English Reports.
We do not have the Canadian Reports, and I think there
was another she mentioned that we do not have. We have
the U. S. Statutes at large and we have all of the Federal
Reports.
The Court: That includes United States Supreme
Court Reports?
The Witness: Yes, sir, in three sets, U. S. Offi
cial, two sets of the Law Edition and one set of the
Supreme Court Reporter.
The Court: What about Encyclopedias?
The Witness: We have the leading Encyclope
dias, the leading textbooks.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) How many Law Reviews do you
have, sets of Law Reviews? A. The Librarian’s report
shows twenty-six complete sets of Law Reviews.
Q. Then I take it that you do not have, as the Univer
sity of North Carolina does have, all of the periodicals
listed in the Index to Legal Periodicals? A. We do not.
Q. Are you able to give any testimony at all as to
duplications, or don’t you know about them? (122) A.
Yes, I know to some extent about them. We have duplica
tions in the National Reporter System, I think perhaps in
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
106
all of those except the Supreme Court Reporter, broken
sets, not full sets. We have, naturally, some duplications
in textbooks most frequently used by the students; and I
have already mentioned five sets of the North Carolina
Reports.
Q. Do you have a full-time Librarian! A. We do have,
yes.
Q. What are his or her qualifications! A. The Librarian
has a Bachelor of Arts degree and a Bachelor of Law
degree.
Q. Does your Librarian have any full-time or part-time
assistants? A. Last year he had two student assistants,
and for three months he had a full-time temporary as
sistant.
Q. Are you able to state, either from your records or
from personal knowledge, the average amount of time
spent in the Library by your full-time Librarian? A. Well,
he is required to spend seven hours five days a week and
a half-day on Saturday. He puts in voluntarily a great
deal more time. The two student assistants put in four
teen hours each a week; and, of course, the temporary
person who helped him put in seven hours a day for the
three months that she worked.
Q. Does your Library have regular hours during the
regular term? A. Yes, we do.
Q. What are they? A. From 8:30 to 1:00 and from
2:00 to 5:45 and from 6 :45 to 9:45; on Saturday from 8:30
to 12:00 and then from 2 :00 to 6 :00; and on Sunday from
2 :00 to 6 :00.
Q. You are open from 8:45 in the morning— A. 8:30.
Q. 8:30 to 1 :00—that is four and a half hours? A. Yes.
Q. And you are open again— A. From 2 :00 until 5 :45.
Q. That would be three hours and forty-five minutes,
which would make a total of eight hours and fifteen minutes.
A. And again in the evening 6 :45 to 9 :45.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
107
Q. So it ’s open a total of about eleven or twelve hours
a day? A. Yes.
Q. I think you testified your Librarian spent seven
hours in the Library? A. Yes.
Q. Who is in the Library every day during these other
five hours? (124) A. The student assistants are there.
Q. You have two student assistants who spend about
fifteen hours per week in the Library? A. About fourteen
hours per week. I said, if you will recall, that the Librarian
was required to be there seven hours but put in more
time than his requirement.
Q. The holdings which you have in the Library, are
they readily accessible at all times to the students and to
members of the faculty? A. Well, yes, they are; that is,
they are out in the open, and in that sense they are per
haps too accessible.
Q. What about the books which are in the Librarian’s
office; are they accessible when the Librarian is not there ?
A. Well, sometimes yes and sometimes no. I have a key
to the Librarian’s office, and if I am there and he is not
they can be gotten, and sometimes he leaves his key with
the student assistants and they can make them accessible.
Q. What about the books in your office, are they ac
cessible when you are there? A. They are.
Q. What about when you are not there? A. They are
not accessible, but, as I recall, we have duplicates of every
thing I have. What I have is my working library.
(125) The Court: You say you had an enroll
ment of last year and expect an enrollment of ap
proximately that many this year. Do you recall
how many students you had year before last?
The Witness: We had about twenty-nine. I
think our highest registration year before last was
thirty-two.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
108
The Court: A good many of your students, I
take it, are first-year students?
The Witness: Yes, sir, they are.
The Court: That is not only true in Law School
but in other college work?
The Witness: Yes.
The Court: You say the highest enrollment has
been thirty-two ?
The Witness: Thirty-two.
The Court: The school hasn’t been going long
enough to have any regular student body; didn’t get
started until 1940, so the war interfered with it im
mediately?
The Witness: Yes, sir.
The Court: Did you continue to operate a law
school during the war?
The Witness: During the war we shifted to night-
school classes and during that period some of the
young business men of Durham came to the Law
School and received their legal education, as a four-
year night-school course, and after the war we dis-
(126) continued the night school.
The Court: Dean Van Hecke was the Dean of
your school, was he not?
The Witness: Before he left to go into the gov
ernment work.
The Court: All the time he was Dean of the Uni
versity of North Carolina Law School he was Dean
of this school until he retired to go into war work?
The Witness: I am not sure, your Honor, just
when Dean Wettach assumed his duties as Dean.
The Court: Dean Wettach did not become Dean
of your Law School?
The Witness: No.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
109
The Court: You succeeded Dean Van Hecke, first
as Acting Dean and then as Dean!
The Witness: Yes, sir.
The Court: You have listed here in your cata
logue, I notice, in the faculty, Frank L. Caldwell,
and you put there “ Resigned as of September 1,
1950” ?
The Witness: As of this coming September.
The Court: Then you have a Visiting Professor,
Frederick Bays McCall. Did he do some teaching
work this past year?
The Witness: Yes.
(127) The Court: And is it contemplated he will
do some this coming year ?
The Witness: Yes.
The Court: He is a member of the University of
North Carolina faculty, is he not?
The Witness: Yes, sir.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) What were the expenditures of the
Law School for the past year?
The Court: In order to clarify the record, you
did not include Mr. McCall as one of the regular
members of the faculty, did you?
The Witness: No. I said we had two part- time
teachers, and that included Mr. McCall and Profes
sor Bryson, of Duke University.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) I want to find out, if 1 may, the ex
penditures of the school. How much was expended and,
if you can, break it down for me, for the last year? A.
Salaries and wages, $35,608; books, $4,424; supplies and
materials, $70.00; travel expense, $118.00; printing and
binding, $450.00; postage, telephone and telegraph, $50.00;
equipment, $794.00; and repairs and alterations, mainly to
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
n o
typewriters and machines, $6.00, making a total for all ex
penditures of $41,520.00.
Q. Those are your total expenditures? (128) A.
Total expenditures.
Q. Including the Library? A. That’s right.
Q. Mr. Turner, would you describe for us your Law
School plant? What is the size of your building? A. I
haven’t done the addition. The classroom space is 819
square feet, the office space is 809 square feet, and the
Library space, including the reading room for students, is
3,044 square feet.
Q. How many stories is it? A. One.
Q. Is it brick or frame? A. Frame, wood.
Q. Is it new or old? A. The main part of it is an old
building. There is a new annex of the four classrooms.
Q. How old is the main building? A. I really don’t
know. It is one of the older buildings at the College.
Q. Was it built to house a law school? A. No, it was
built as an auditorium.
The Court: Is there any provision there now for
a new building?
The Witness: The plan is that the present
Library will (129) become the Law School build
ing when the new Library is completed and the books
are moved into it.
The Court: The present Library building?
The Witness: The present general Library.
The Court: For the College?
The Witness: For the College—to be used as the
Law School building, to be remodeled.
The Court: You are building a new Library for
the College?
The Witness: Yes, sir.
Albert L, Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
I ll
Q. (By Mr. Carter) How much money is this proposed
remodeling of the old Library to house the Law School in
the future, how much money has been set aside or allocated
to that job! A. I don’t known exactly. The architect
estimated that it would take twenty thousand dollars to do
the work as planned.
Q. I just want to be sure; I think in answer to one of my
questions in regard to the publications of the members of
your faculty, I believe your answer was that there had been
none that you knew of. Is that corect? A. That’s correct.
Q. Dean Turner, you were here this morning and you
heard the testimony of Dean Brandis, describing the Law
School at the University of North Carolina. Considering
your own testimony and considering his testimony, would
you say that the Law School (130) at the North Carolina
College for Negroes was equal to the Law School of the
University of North Carolina? A. May I explain my an
swer ? I would like to say that we think we can do a good
job of teaching, and perhaps in many instances maybe bet
ter. That is a matter of pride in our own Law School.
I think that from the point of view of reputation and age
and traditions we would not be the equal of the University.
Q. Are you equal in terms of faculty? A. No, not from
the point of view of experience. I would also like to say
there, too, that we have young men and they work diligently,
and sometimes, from my own experience, the challenge to
a younger teacher and his interest in developing and learn
ing the subject that he is teaching makes of him a very good
teacher, but, all things being equal, I think the nod would
go to those with experience.
Q. You would not, then, say that you think your school
is equal to that of the University of North Carolina? A.
From my personal knowledge, I couldn’t speak, because I
don’t known anything about the University.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
1 1 2
Mr. McMullan: Your Honor, we object to coun
sel’s statement, because be said in some respects it
was better, tbat be could do a better teacbing job.
The Court: What is your opinion about the rela
tive (131) value of teaching a smaller group or a
larger group ? You have twenty-eight in your school,
as I understand it, and five regular teachers there,
and at the University of North Carolina they have
about two hundred and eighty and they have ten
teachers.
The Witness: I think there is room for honest
disagreement on that, your Honor. I have never
taught a large law class and I have accustomed my
self to the small one, and I think we can do a better
job with a small class; just how small I am not pre
pared to say.
The Court: I don’t suppose it would be em
barrassing to you to ask you what you age is ?
The Witness: No.
The Court: How old are you?
The Witness: Fifty years old.
The Court: Where did you study law?
The Witness: I went to Western Beserve Uni
versity in Cleveland, Ohio.
The Court: How many law students were in that
school?
The Witness: In my freshman class there were a
hundred and five students.
The Court: What year was that?
The Witness: In 1924, when I began. I com
pleted the work in 1927.
The Court: How many years were you there?
(132) The Witness: Three years.
The Court: How many were in your graduating
class?
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
113
The Witness: Seventy-five.
The Court: Was that a law school where whites
and Negroes attended!
The Witness: Yes, that’s right.
The Court: What proportion of those were mem
bers of your race?
The Witness: There were never more than two
or three Negro men in one class during the time
I was there.
The Court: There were more than that during
your freshman year, were there not?
The Witness: No, not more than three.
The Court: You mean not more than three
Negroes in the total freshman class?
The Witness: That’s right.
The Court: And the same thing then for the
junior and senior?
The Witness: Perhaps not that many always
with junior and senior classes.
The Court: I suppose 1924 is out of date now,
but what system of teaching did you use there?
The Witness: Well, we used the case system
there—and I was about to say, with respect to this
small class, it is my (133) belief that a poor or
mediocre student would certainly be better off in a
small class. Of course, a law school doesn’t want
to encourage poor or mediocre students too much,
but you do get them.
The Court: It takes time to find out whether
you have that kind, doesn’t it?
The Witness: Yes. Perhaps the student with
higher than average ability would profit more by
a large class.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) Dean Turner, with the facilities
and the advantages of the setup under which Dean Brandis
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Direct
114
is operating, do you feel that if you were operating with
such a setup you could do a better job than you are doing-
now! A. With respect to preparing students for research
and perhaps for some types of administrative duties, with
respect to attracting a larger number of students, and per
haps good students, I would say yes.
Mr. Carter: That’s all.
Cross examination by Mr. McMullan:
Q, Dean Turner, do you know why you were character
ized as an adverse witness by counsel for the other side
in this case! A. No. I wondered, but I didn’t know.
Q. You are not a party to this action! (134) A. No.
Q. Have you got any interest in it except to tell exactly
what is going on in your Law School! A. None at all.
Q. Dean Turner, what degrees do you hold! A. I have
the A.B. degree, the LL.B. degree, the Master’s degree,
and the Ph.D. degree.
Q. You spoke of the visiting professors and mentioned
Mr. Edwin C. Bryson. What course does he teach! A.
He teaches a course in North Carolina Practice, trial and
appellate practice, which is mainly North Carolina practice.
Q. How long has he been teaching at North Carolina
College! A. Last year was his second year of offering
that course.
Q. How many hours a week—is that the way you meas
ure it! A. The course carries three hours’ credit. He
comes twice a week, but the students do extra work in con
nection with the Moot Court phase of the class and for
the extra work they get an extra hour’s credit.
Q. Can you tell us how long Mr. Bryson has been
engaged in the profession of teaching law! A. I really
don’t know. I t ’s been a goodly number of years at Duke.
The Court: Is that Judge Bryson!
Mr. McMullan: Judge Bryson’s son.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross
115
(135) Q. How old a man is he? A. Between forty-five
and fifty, I would say.
The Court: He is a member of the faculty at
Duke University Law School?
The Witness: Yes, he is.
Q. (By Mr. McMullan) By the way, do your students
have access to the Duke Library when they want to use it?
A. I don’t know how to answer that. The teachers have
gone and obtained whatever books we wanted, but the
students I don’t think have made a practice of going over
there.
Q. Mr. Frederick B. McCall you say has been teaching
as visiting professor. Is he an all-time professor; does
he have any other business except teaching law? A. He is
a full-time professor at the University of North Carolina.
Q. What courses does he give at your institution? A.
He teaches mainly Real Property courses, a course in Titles.
He has offered a course in Wills every year. Mr. McCall
has taught with us almost every year since the beginning
of the school.
Q. Can you tell us how long he has been teaching? A.
Over twenty years, I would say.
Q. Dean Turner, you were asked about whether or not
you gave certain courses, Business Associations and Dam
ages. What (136) do you mean by a course in Damages ?
A. Well, it would be a course acquainting the students with
the law of damages.
Q. Do you mean to say you don’t teach the law of
damages and breaches of contract and tort actions in con
nection with Torts and Contracts? A. I was coming to
that. We do cover it in these other courses to some ex
tent, but not as a separate course.
Q. He asked you about Debtors’ Estates. What does
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross
116
that mean? A. I think it is descriptive; the term describes
the course.
Q. What do you teach under the head of Debtors’
Estates? A. I never taught it. I don’t think I ever taught
a course in Debtors’ Estates, so I would have to say what
appears to me should be taught in it.
Q. What other courses would cover that same general
subject? A. Well, I suppose under Wills, Administration—
Q. Do you teach that? A. Yes, we do; we have some
thing about the settling of debtors’ estates. We have
Credit Transactions. You would have some elements of
Debtors’ Estates in the course in Credit Transactions
which we teach.
Q. I believe I will ask you to tell his Honor what
courses you do teach in your Law School. (137) A.
Agency; Contracts, for two semesters; Criminal Law and
Procedure; Legal Method; Legal Writing, which I said
before includes Legal Bibliography—
Q. You were asked before if you taught Legal Bibli
ography? A. No, I volunteered the statement about Legal
Bibliography. I said it was included in the course in Legal
Writing. Personal Property, Real Property, Torts. Then
we have Administrative Law, Constitutional Law, Conflict
of Laws—
Q. What courses, by the way, do you teach? A. I have
taught mainly Constitutional Law, Contracts, and some
times Wills— (continuing) Conflict of Laws; Corporations;
Credit Transactions; Domestic Relations; Equity; Evi
dence; Insurance; Labor Law; Negotiable Instruments;
Pleading; Taxation; Titles; Trial and Appellate Practice;
Trusts; and Wills.
Q. Is that a copy of the page from your catalogue? A.
Yes.
Q. Call attention to the page. A. Pages 12 and 13.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Gross
117
The Court: That hook has not formally been
offered in evidence. I have it before me and would
like it to be put in by one side or the other.
Mr. McMullan: It hasn’t been offered. When it
is time we will offer that whole catalogue.
Q. (By Mr. McMullan) Dean, are you familiar with
the required (138) courses, required by the Board of
Law Examiners of the North Carolina State Barf A. Yes.
Q. I ask you whether or not you meet the requirements
in courses covered in your school. A. We do, yes. We
don’t offer all of the optional courses, but we offer a suffi
cient number of the optional courses to satisfy the number
that a student must take.
Q. You offer all of the required courses! A. We offer
all of the required courses, yes.
Q. Now, Dean, I ask you about the question of salaries,
as to whether or not the basic salaries in your institution
are not exactly the same they are in the University of
North Carolina Law School. A. In the Law School!
Q. Yes. A. It would be difficult to answer that because
we do not have the same scale of rank.
Q. I am asking about the basic salaries.
The Court: An associate professor in your fac
ulty gets the same pay as an associate professor at
the University of North Carolina, doesn’t he!
Mr. McMullan: With the same experience, the
same number of years of teaching?
(139) The Witness: I can’t answer that,
Q. (By Mr. McMullan) You say there is not any definite
scale of advancement of salaries from year to year? A.
That’s right; we do not have a rank and tenure program
definitely established.
Q. Dean, about your Law School Library, I understand
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross
118
that lias all been accumulated since the school started in
1939? A. That’s right.
Q. To what extent do you have any dead and discardable
material in your Library? A. Well, we have a few books
that have been given to us that we have taken out of cour
tesy that aren’t of too much value, but we don’t want to dis
courage donors by that statement.
Q. I ask you, by and large, if your Library isn’t a mod
ern, up-to-date library? A. For the most part, yes.
Q. You were telling us that you have plans for a new
building down there, Dean. Where is that building located
with respect to the main building on the campus? A. I t ’s
located slightly south, I would say, of the main building.
It ’s down in the center of the circle that leads into the main
entrance of the school or college grounds. It is a centrally
located building.
(140) Q. I will ask you to look at this picture, please,
and tell us what it is. A. This is a picture of the present
Law School building.
Q. That, you say, is a front view of the building you are
now using? A. That’s right.
Q. You told counsel it was an old building. I will ask
you if it was remodeled and worked over for the purposes
for which it is now used. A. The answer to that is “ Yes.”
Q. When was that done? A. Last summer. That is
another view of the same building (referring to photo
graph).
Mr. McMullan: I guess we had better mark these
in some way.
The Court: You have identified 1 and 2. Make
the entry that the witness identified photographs 1,
2, 3, and on down the line.
Q. (By Mr. McMullan) What number is that, Dean? A.
This is No. 4, and this is a view of the stacks and a portion
of the reading room.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross
119
The Court: A part of the Library, isn’t it?
The Witness: That is part of the Library. The
near end shows the portion of the reading room
where the students study.
(141) Q. What is the next one we have! A. That is a
classroom, one of the four classrooms.
The Court: No. 5?
The Witness: No. 5, yes, sir.
Q. Then the next one? A. Is a portion of the reading
room.
The Court: Wliat number?
The Witness: This is No. 3 now, a portion of the
reading room in the Library.
Q. What building is this, Dean Turner? That is No. 6.
A. This is now the present Library building.
Q. Is that the building you plan to occupy? A. It is.
Q. What are you waiting fo r ; why are you waiting to go
into that building? A. A new Library, a general Library
for the College, is in the process of completion now, new
construction, and we are waiting until it is finished.
Q. When is it planned that that building will be com
pleted? A. I have been told it is expected to be completed
in about eighty days, almost three months.
Q. What is the next picture I hand you? A. This is one
of the reading rooms in the present general Library of the
College. That is No. 7.
(142) Q. Then the next one? A. This is No. 8, which
is a second reading room in the present general Library
of the College.
Q. And the next one? A. This is a room that is now
being used for instruction in connection with the School of
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross
1 2 0
Library Science, and this is in the general Library of the
College.
Q. And the next one? A. This is a room, an L-shaped
room, which is being used now in the College Library for a
teaching room in connection with the School of Library
Science.
Q. The next one? A. This is a part of the desk for
charging out books and the card catalogue. That is No. 12.
Q. The next one? A. This is No. 13, which is a study
room at the rear of the stacks on the main floor of the regu
lar Library.
(The photographs of buildings and facilities
identified and described by the witness are marked
as Defendants’ Exhibits 1-A, and 2 through 13, in
clusive.)
Q. You stated that plans were being made by an archi
tect for the remodeling of the present Library building
when it is changed over to the Law School building?
(143) A. That is correct.
Q. What architect is doing that work? A. I t ’s George
Watts Carr, is it?
Q. I only have one copy of this set of drawings. Will
you tell us what that drawing is? A. This is a drawing-
showing the proposed changes in the present general li
brary building that will convert it into use for the Law
School.
Q. What floor is that a plan of? A. On the right is the
lower or basement level floor, and on the left is what you
might call the first floor, the main level.
Q. Have you been consulted about the changes desired
to be made in that building for teaching purposes of the
Law School? A. Yes, I have.
Q. Have you approved those plans? A. Yes, I have.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiff's—Cross
1 2 1
Q. In your opinion, will they be suitable for the pur
poses for which they are to be used! A. Yes.
Q. I hand you another drawing. A. It looks like the
same thing.
Q. That is what floor there! A. These are really the
same thing. The lower level is on (144) the right and
the main floor on the left.
Mr. McMullan: We offer these, your Honor, to
get them marked.
(The two drawings referred to are marked as
Defendants’ Exhibits 14 and 15.)
Q. (By Mr. McMullan) Can you tell us, Dean Turner,
about how many square feet of space will be available in
that building when you move in? A. I have some figures
on that; I will have to look at those. Here again I don’t
have totals. Classroom space, 1,967 square feet; office
space, 856 square feet; library space, 2,750 square feet;
student work room, 299 square feet; student lounge, 526
square feet; student activity room, 156 square feet. There
are, of course, some odd spaces, closets and lavatories, that
aren’t included here.
Q. Have you got the figures here as to the footage in the
present building, the total and amount per student? A.
Yes, it is 171 square feet.
Q. Per student? A. Yes, per student.
Q, What will it be in the new building? A. Assuming
the same size student body, it will be 313 square feet.
Q. How about the offices for the teaching staff in the new
(145) building? A. Well, the plan is—we have now four
offices about 8 by 8 feet in size, off the stacks of the main
floor of the Library. The plan calls for a duplication of
those same four on the first-stack level, which will give
eight offices for teachers. Of course the Dean will very
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross
1 2 2
probably use the office now used by the general College
Librarian and provision will be made for a Librarian’s
office.
Q. Tell us about the space for the Library. A. Well,
there are three levels of library stacks and the totals of
those three levels is 2,750 square feet. I personally asked
the architect about room for expansion on the basis of
the books we now have, and he said that we would have left
from thirty to forty percent of the space that we now have,
which will not be filled by the books we have, so that we will
have that much room for additions to our Library.
Mr. McMullan: We offer that drawing, the archi
tect’s drawing.
The Court: I notice that one of the plaintiffs in
this case withdrew because he was not a citizen of the
state. How many of your students are not residents
of North Carolina?
The Witness: Our present catalogue shows that
during last year we had twelve of the twenty-eight
students who did not (146) state their residence
as being in North Carolina.
The Court: What about the year before ?
The Witness: I think it ’s been just about like
that.
The Court: Are you prepared, Dean, to tell us
for the record what degrees the North Carolina Col
lege offers?
The Witness: North Carolina College offers the
Bachelor of Arts, Bachelor of Science degrees, and
the Master’s degree in some fields.
The Court: Do you have any graduate school
other than in law?
The Witness: Yes, it offers the degree of Master
of Arts and Master of Science, the Master of Science
degree in biology and chemistry and physics, I
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross
123
think; the Master of Arts degree in history and
sociology, English; and an Education degree for
teachers.
The Court: You told us about the law degree; it
just offers one law degree, the LL.B?
The Witness: That’s right.
The Court: It doesn’t have a school of phar
macy?
The Witness: No, it does not.
The Court: What is the total student body?
The Witness: I have a catalogue of the general
College here. It seems to me that the total is 1,259
for the regular session.
(147) The Court: That includes all students?
The Witness: That’s right.
Q. (By Mr. McMullan) Dean Turner, referring to a
question asked you by the Judge as to the residence of
some of your students, I notice one who was from Pennsyl
vania, two from New York, one from Washington, D. C.
Do you know any reason why they prefer to attend your
school rather than go to law schools up there? A. I do
not. I haven’t questioned them as to the basis of their
choice.
Q. In those states, do you know whether or not segre
gation is practiced in the law schools. Pennsylvania and
New York? A. No, it is not.
Q. Some questions were asked about the degrees. Can
you tell us any reason why your institution couldn’t offer
the degree of J.D. if it desired to do so?
Mr. Marshall: We object to that question. Is it
whether they do or not.
Mr. McMullan: It is just some honor they attach
to a degree.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Cross
124
The Court: It is not offered in the catalogue.
What they could do I don’t believe is necessary.
I will sustain the objection.
(148) Q. (By Mr. McMullan) Here is one other picture
I will get identified. Tell us what that photograph is,
please. A. This is the entrance to the present College
Library. This seems not to belong to that other series.
It is also the building that the Law School will occupy
after its conversion.
(The photograph referred to is marked as De
fendants’ Exhibit 16.)
Q. Dean Turner, has the State made available money
necessary for the cost of changing the present Library
building? A. It is my understanding that has been done.
Q. What is the picture that I hand you here? What
number is that? A. This doesn’t have a number. This is
the new Library building, General Library building, now
under construction.
Q. Dean Turner, do you know what the present building
program at North Carolina College involves in the way of
expenditure of money, appropriation of money? A. No.
I am sure the President could give better testimony on
that than I.
Mr. McMullan: That’s all.
(The photograph identified by witness marked
Defendants’ Exhibit 17.)
Redirect examination by Mr. Carter:
Q. Dean Turner, how much money was spent on re
modeling the (149) present building in which you are
now housed? A. It was generally stated, Counsellor, that
twenty thousand dollars was made available for it. How
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Redirect
125
much was actually spent I don’t know.
Q. Dean Turner, you have stated that the new Library
will be completed within eighty days ? A. That is my infor
mation, yes.
Q. Will the new Library be available within eighty
days! A. I don’t know.
Q. Isn’t it a fact that a central heating plant has to be
built which will heat the new buildings! Do you know that
to be a fact? A. That is generally stated, yes.
Q. Won’t it be necessary, then, to build that heating-
plant before the Library will be able to be moved! A. I
would assume so, if you are going to use it during the
winter.
Q. Dean Turner, you have listed, I believe, Constitu
tional Law as a course taught at your school. Was that
course taught 1949 to ’50, last year ! A. Last year it was
not, no.
Q. Are all of the thirty thousand volumes which you
listed as the holdings of your Law School, are all those
volumes in the present Library and available to students?
(150) A. According to the Librarian, they are.
Q. There is no substantial portion of those holdings
stored elsewhere, unavailable? A. He says not. Now we
have some books stored in an old building, but he says
they are not included in his count.
Q. How much time do the two visiting professors, Bry
son and McCall, how much time do they spend at the Law
School? A. Other than their teaching hours?
Q. How many courses do they teach, how many hours
per week? A. Mr. McCall teaches one course a semester.
I t ’s a three-hour course and, for his convenience, we have
an arrangement by which he comes over twice a week and
spends an hour and a half each time.
The Court: Normally, it would be one hour?
The Witness: Normally it would be one hour.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Redirect
126
The Court: But he doubles up!
The Witness: And comes for an hour and a half
two days. He is there for a few minutes after class,
talking with the students. Other than that he doesn’t
spend any time there.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) What about Professor McCall! A.
That is McCall. Professor Bryson conies twice a week and
spends an hour, and sometimes he puts in some extra hours
in connection with the Moot Court work.
Q. Do either of those teachers have offices at your
(151) Library where the students can see them and consult
with them! A. They do not.
Q. How much are they paid! A. They get $750 for the
semester’s work.
Q. Dean Turner, getting back again to the question
that I began to ask you in the examination in chief, on the
basis of your testimony as to your Law School, what you
know that your Law School has, and on the basis of Dean
Brandis’ testimony, would you say that your faculty is
equal to the faculty of the University of North Carolina!
Mr. McLendon: He has already answered that,
your Honor.
The Court: I will let him answer.
A. In experience and reputation, I would say no. With
respect to actual teaching ability, I can not answer it. I
don’t know whether this is competent, but I have heard
some of the students say that they like one man better
than the other, and sometimes that other was from the Uni
versity of North Carolina.
The Court: Have you ever seen a school where
that wasn’t so, that students like one teacher maybe
better than another!
The Witness: That is so.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Redirect
127
Q. (By Mr. Carter) What about the two libraries;
would you say that the Library at the University of North
Carolina—that (152) the Library at your school is equal
to the Library at the University of North Carolina? A.
I think it is not.
Q. Would you say that your classroom facilities are
equal to those available at the University of North Carolina
Law School? A. I really have no knowledge of that and
the testimony hasn’t been clear enough on that for me to
form an opinion of it.
Q. Do you consider a permanent brick building better
than a temporary wooden, remodeled building? A. Yes,
I would.
Q. Would you consider the student body that you have
at your Law School equal to the student body at the Uni
versity of North Carolina Law School? A. Certainly in
numbers it is unequal. In what other respects would you
have me compare them? A. Diversity of backgrounds,
qualifications, etcetera. A. Well, in so far as being Negroes
is a limiting factor, the diversity of their background would
not be as great, Counsel is aware, of course, that there is
some diversity even among Negroes themselves with re
spect to background and points of view. Their training,
we probably do not have as high a proportion of students
with the A.B. degree before entering the (153) Law
School as the University does, from what I understand
about its program.
Q. Would you say that your expenditures of funds for
operation are equal? A. On a per-pupil basis or an abso
lute basis?
Q. The expenditure of funds.
Mr. McMullan: You mean the total expenditure?
Mr. Carter: Total expenditure.
A. The total expenditure is not equal.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Redirect
128
The Court: Per capita?
The Witness: Per capital, I expect it would be
nearer being equal. Do you want that for the record,
the per capita expenditures?
Mr. McMullan: Yes, we want it.
The Court: You gave us your expenditures as
$41,520.
The Witness: That’s right; and we would have
to divide 28 into that to get the per capita, and I
haven’t done that arithmetic.
The Court: Did you give the answer?
The Witness: I did. I couldn’t answer. I simply
gave the factors from which the answer could be
derived.
Mr. Carter: We have no other questions.
(154) Recross examination by Mr. McMullan:
Q. Dean Turner, do you know any reason at all why a
serious, well prepared law student could not attain at your
institution an adequate legal education? A. None what
ever.
The Court: I don’t know that this would have
any particular bearing, but for my information I
would be interested in knowing from you whether
there is any other state in the Union that provides
a law school for Negroes exclusively besides North
Carolina; and, if so, what states.
The Witness: South Carolina, and Missouri has
up to and including this year, and Texas and Louisi
ana.
The Court: I know about the Texas school. Do
you know when these other schools were started?
The Witness: The school in Missouri, I think,
was started in 1939; and this one here in North Caro-
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Recross
129
lina, I think, was the second in point of time. The
school in Louisiana was started in 1947 or ’47. The
one in Texas—I will need help on that—1947; and
the one in South Carolina about the same time, 1947.
The Court: Do you happen to know anything
about the size of those lawT schools in those other
states you have enumerated!
(155) The "Witness: Not definitely. I think
the school in Missouri has had perhaps the largest
attendance, but that, I believe, has been fewer than
seventy-five students. The other schools, the one
in South Carolina has had about between twenty
and thirty, and I think the same has been true in
Texas, with Louisiana having even less than that.
Q. (By Mr. McMullan) Dean, from the beginning up to
now it seems there have been about eight of your students
who have made application for admission to the Law School
of the University of North Carolina. Had any of those
students complained to you in any particular about the
legal education they were getting at North Carolina Col
lege! A. No, no specific complaints.
Mr. McMullan: That’s all.
* # #
(174) Tuesday, August 29, 1950—9:30 A.M.
(The hearing was resumed on Tuesday, August
29, 1950, at 9 :30 a.m., pursuant to the adjournment
taken on Monday, August 28th.)
The Court: All right, call your next witness for
the plaintiffs.
Mr. Carter: If there is no objection from the
defendants, I would like to offer this Bulletin of the
North Carolina College Law School in evidence.
Albert L. Turner—for Plaintiffs—Recross
130
Mr. McLendon: That is all right.
(The Bulletin referred to was received in evidence
and marked as Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 5.)
Mr. McMullan: We said yesterday we had no
objection to its being offered.
The Court: I will let it be received now.
Mr. Carter: We would like to call Mr. Nabrit.
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
JAMES M. NABRIT, a witness called by the plaintiff's,
being duly sworn, testified as follows:
Direct examination by Mr. Carter:
Q. Would you kindly state your name? (175) A.
James M. Nabrit.
Q. What positions are you presently occupying, Mr.
Nabrit? A. Professor of Law and Secretary of the Uni
versity at Howard University, Washington, D. C.; also Act
ing Director of Public Relations.
Q. Would you tell the Court, please, your educational
background? A. I am a graduate of Morehouse College,
Atlanta, Georgia, Class of 1923; a graduate of Northwest
ern University School of Law, J.D. degree, 1927.
Q. Are you a member of the Order of the Coif. A. I
am.
Q. When did you become a member?
The Court: Did you say you were the Dean or a
professor?
The Witness: Professor of Law.
The Court: At Howard University.
The Witness: That’s right.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) When did you become a member?
A. I was elected to the Order of the Coif in my senior year
131
and inducted into the chapter at exercises at the school
prior to commencement day.
The Court: Is that at Northwestern?
The Witness: That is at Northwestern Univer
sity, in (176) Chicago.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) Were you present yesterday when
the testimony of Dean Brandis was taken? A. I was
present.
Q. You heard the testimony that membership in the
Order of the Coif came after graduation from law school?
A. Yes. I think the Dean probably meant it came at the
end of your period in law school, because all of the per
sons who are chosen in the Order of the Coif are chosen
just before commencement.
Q. Do you hold any position in that organization at the
present time? A. I do not; only membership.
The Court: Did you state how long you had
been a professor at Howard University?
The Witness: I have been a professor at Howard
University since 1936.
Q. Mr. Nabrit, in your law-school days were you a mem
ber of the Law Review? A. I was a member of the Law
Review for two years.
Q. Are you a member of any Bar? A. I am a member
of the Bar of the State of Texas and a member of the
Supreme Court Bar of the United States.
Q. When did you become a member of the Bar of the
State of (177) Texas? A. In 1929; the Supreme Court
in 1938.
Q. Did you ever practice? A. I practiced seven years,
from 1929 to 1936, in Houston, Texas.
Q. Are you a member of any legal organizations? A.
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
132
I am a member of the National Bar Association; I am
formerly a member of the National Lawyers’ Guild.
Q. Are you a member of any other professional organi
zations ? A. I am a member of the Association of American
Professors, a member of the Association of Public Rela
tions, a member of the Colleg’e Publicity Association.
Q. I understand you to say that you practiced law in
Houston, Tesas, for seven years. What did you do after
that? A. After that I went to Howard University as a
teacher in the School of Law.
Q. Mr. Nabrit, what is your rank at Howard Univer
sity? A. Full professor.
Q. You have taught since 1936. That means you have
taught for a total of fourteen years? A. Correct.
Q. You stated that you were Secretary of the Univer
sity. What is the nature of your duties in that position?
A. In short, it is the duties that normally are performed
(178) by the secretary of a corporation. I take the min
utes of the Board, transmit all actions of the Board, keep
the records and carry out such duties normally as the
secretary of a corporation would.
Q. You stated, I believe, that you are also Acting Direc
tor of Public Relations. Will you please state the nature
of your duties in that position? A. It is the normal duties
of a public relations director at a school. He handles the
publicity, handles contacts with graduates, with the public,
and in general attempts to improve the relations which
exist on the campus and off the campus, with a view toward
enhancing the reputation of the institution.
Q. Have you had any experience, Mr. Nabrit, in con
sidering the educational program and building program of
a university? A. Well, I have had considerable experience.
Now, at this time, we are converting at Howard—we have
seventeen million dollars which has been given to us for
the construction of some new buildings, and I am serving
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
133
as chairman of tlie Coordinating Committee at the Univer
sity in that program, and a part of our job has been to
visit other schools and colleges in the various sections of
the country so that we might profit by the experience of
those schools and erect the best possible school with the
money that has been given to us.
We have in that group of buildings an Engineering
(179) building, Law building, Administration building,
women’s dormitories, a Biology building, a Fine Arts
building, which includes an auditorium and a little theatre,
and men’s dormitories. So that at present we have visited
the University of Michigan, the University of Chicago,
the University of Pittsburgh, the University of Pennsyl
vania, Columbia University; and two of the members of
the Committee have visited some schools that I haven’t
visited. 1 have visited those that I have mentioned.
The purpose of those visits has been to discuss with
the people who planned and directed the building of those
buildings in those various fields, and we have had some
very beneficial experiences.
Q. In your duties, your service on that Committee, did
you have occasion to look at law school plants and to look
at them with a view to determining their efficiency for
operation as law schools? A. Yes, we did. At the schools
that I mentioned we looked and we found quite a variety
in building. At least I was surprised to find so many
different types of buildings at schools that are normally
known as outstanding law schools.
Q. As a result of this experience, are you planning to
erect a law school at Howard? A. Yes, we plan to erect a
law school at Howard University. The architect is being
chosen at the September meeting of the (180) Board.
I think architects have already been chosen, but they are
being approved by the Board at its September meeting.
You know how schools operate. And this law school, I
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
134
might, say, will benefit from an experience which I have had
since I have been here and have visited the two law schools
involved in this case, because I found something at one
of them I had not seen at any of those law schools that I
mentioned.
Q. How much has been appropriated to the building
of this new law school? A. One million nine hundred and
fifty thousand dollars.
Q. Have you served on any committees on legal educa
tion? A. Yes, I served on the Legal Committee of the
National Bar Association.
Q. You mentioned your professional organizations and
legal organizations. Have you had any connection with
any other national organizations? A. Well, I am on the
national legal staff of the N. A. A. C. P., for one.
Q. Have you published any legal articles? A. I have.
Q. Would you name where they were published? A.
In the Juridical Law Journal, in the Journal of Negro
Education.
Q. As a professor of law at Howard University, did
you offer (181) courses in Civil Bights? A. Yes. I at
present offer a course in Civil Bights.
Q. Who organized that course and when was it first
offered? A. The first course in Civil Bights organized and
taught in an American law school I organized in 1938 and
I taught it from that time until 1950, this present. For
about ten of those years no other law school taught that
course, but I am happy to say that in the past three years
the University of Chicago has started teaching it, Yale
has started teaching it, and I think Columbia and New
York University will join that group this coming fall.
Q. Have you organized any case books? A. Yes, I have
my own syllabus and cases on Civil Bights.
Q. Have you visited the University of North Carolina
School of Law? A. I have.
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
135
Q. Have you visited the North Carolina College School
of Law? A. I have.
Q. Have you examined the curriculum of the Law School
of the University of North Carolina? A. I have.
Q. And of the North Carolina College School of Law?
A. I have.
Q. Were you present yesterday and did you hear the
testimony (182) of the Dean of the Law School of the
University of North Carolina? A. I did.
Q. Were you present and did you hear the testimony
of the Dean of the North Carolina College Law School?
A. I was present and I heard it.
Q. On the basis of your examination of the two schools,
their curriculum, and the testimony of the two deans, would
you tell us, Mr. Nabrit, whether the North Carolina College
Law School compares favorably with the University of
North Carolina School of Law in terms of the number of
faculty? A. I would like to say first, so that the Court
might know, that I went to these two schools when I ar
rived here Saturday, and I had the Dean of the North
Carolina College School of Law to take me around. Dean
Brandis was not at the University, but Professor Aycock
was there and he took me, so I had all of the facilities of
the school put at my disposal. I went to every floor, all of
the rooms except two offices at the University of North
Carolina that were closed, professors’ offices. I went
through the old building and the new annex all the way
up to the top, each floor, all the rooms of that building.
Then I went to the North Carolina College of Law, and
I went, accompanied by Dean Turner, through every room
at the School of Law. So that at both places I had an
opportunity—any questions, anything I couldn’t observe
and get my answer, I got (183) from the representative
of the school. So that, in answering the question, I would
like to make it based upon my observations as well as upon
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
136
what I heard in court and also upon looking at the cata
logues of the two schools.
Now, I would answer the question by saying that the
faculties compare favorably, but they are not equal. I think
that the difference in the faculties, in my opinion, lies in the
experience and in the prestige which the faculty at the
University of North Carolina has and which it has main
tained nation-wide, not only in North Carolina but nation
wide, for a long time. So that if you ask me if they com
pare favorably, my answer is “ Yes.”
Q. Are they equal? A. No; for the reasons that I have
given.
Q. Is a student at the North Carolina College given an
equal opportunity to a student at the University of North
Carolina in terms of the variety of courses offered and the
opportunity for specialization? A. The first part of your
question I would answer by saying “ No,” in that there
were a number of courses that were indicated in the testi
mony yesterday that are not given at North Carolina Col
lege that are given at the University of North Carolina.
As to the second part of your question, I was not aware
from anything that I found there was an opportunity for
(184) specialization at the University of North Carolina.
Q. What about the size of the two student bodies? A.
From the information brought out in the testimony, the
University of North Carolina had approximately two hun
dred and eighty students and the North Carolina College
of Law had approximately twenty-eight students, so that
from the standpoint of student body there is no approxi
mation of equality.
Q. Did you examine the two law libraries? A. I walked
through both libraries, and at the University of North
Carolina Miss Elliott was kind enough to go with us and
to answer any questions which we asked. The statement
which I would make about the libraries would be based
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
137
■upon her testimony given in court, because I did not count
and enumerate the volumes; I simply looked at them.
Q. Would you be able to express an opinion as to the
comparison of the two libraries in terms of their admin
istration and operation! A. Yes. One library is reported
to have sixty-four thousand volumes; the other thirty thou
sand. The thirty-thousand-volume library has one person,
with two student assistants, part-time. The other one has
a librarian and an assistant librarian, and then several
regular assistants, and then some student assistants. Now
I point that out because the use of a library depends upon
the people who serve it; in other words, just your (185)
books sitting around don’t mean much in a law school. You
have to have somebody who can service those books and
you have to have them in a place where they are accessible,
and to do that you need a staff; and I would say that the
staff at the Negro Law School is pathetically inadequate.
The Court: That the staff at the Negro college
is what!
The Witness: Is inadequate, tragically so.
The Court: In arriving at that conclusion do you
take into consideration the number of students who
have occasion to use the library!
The Witness: I do, your Honor—and I think
that is a good question, because if you have students
who are taking various courses, your first-year, sec
ond-year and third-year students, other than for
your duplications which were brought out yesterday,
each student taking this particular course has to do
that assignment, so that all that increased numbers
increases is the need for more chairs and more tables
and more of those sets that you use more frequently.
The Court: But I was thinking, in round num
bers, according to the testimony of the Dean, there
are approximately ten times as many law students
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
138
at the University of North Carolina as are in attend
ance at North Carolina College, and, (186) as
suming that each law student would use the library
the same amount at each place, it occurred to me that
possibly the help for ten times as. many students
would have to be increased substantially to give
enough service to each student.
What is your observation about that?
The Witness: My observation about that is that
it doesn’t work that way.
The Court: Why not?
The Witness: Because you don’t increase your
staff in a library necessary by the number of students
who use it. One of the best ways I have found is
going to be in the new library building at the Uni
versity of North Carolina. They are placing the
person who is going to be in charge of that library
just in a room which they are designating the peri
odical room. Now any book that anybody wants
that is a reserve book will be in that room, so that
they can issue it. That one person will have charge
of the whole library and at this one vantage point
they can handle it so that the whole student body
can come in and use everything around this library,
around the walls, but anything they want from, the
reserve section, this person would get it. That same
thing would operate if they had ten students, had
fifty or had five hundred.
The Court: But one charged with serving ten
wouldn’t have as much to do as one serving a hun
dred?
(187) The Witness: Oh, I agree with that.
The Court: Proceed.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) Mr. Nabrit, in your examination of
the libraries did you have occasion to make a comparison
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
139
as to the scope of the two libraries? A. The same observa
tion I made before: I was guided by Miss Elliott’s testi
mony. The one thing I did know, both from my visit and
from her testimony, was that the University of North Caro
lina has every periodical included in the Index to Legal
Periodicals. Now that is an unusual collection, that means
that they have over three hundred, and that is a wonderful
teaching and research item. Now I say that because most
of the small schools don’t have it. The Negro school has
twenty-six Law Reviews. So that as to teaching and re
search, that library, just taking that one factor, any teacher
here would assure you that one of the primary instruments
used by teachers is the Law Review; that one school has
twenty-six, the other one has three hundred, the compari
son is altogether inevitable from that aspect of the library.
So that, with that explanation, I would say that that one
factor alone makes the library at the University of North
Carolina superior both as a teaching and a research medi
um to that at the Negro college.
Q. With regard to the reading room as a source of study,
the physical setup of the reading room as a source of study,
how (188) would you compare the two schools? A. I
would agree with Miss Elliott that the present situation at
the University of North Carolina, their reading facilities
are abominable; they are bad. They are worse than they
are over there at the Negro school.
Q. Would you compare the two schools in terms of avail
ability of rooms for study and for typing and for research?
A. I am not certain about that last part on there, but I ex
amined the rooms for the purpose of finding out study
facilities and typing facilities, and I found at the Univer
sity of North Carolina that they have around the Law
School several surplus buildings from the last war and these
buildings they have equipped with sets of books—-each one
when I went in it had at least the North Carolina Reports
and several others, as Miss Elliott testified to: thev have
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
140
desks, and the typewriters are not furnished by the school,
but the typewriters of the students were still there. In
some of the rooms the students were actually studying
Saturday morning, because examinations were going on in
some parts of the school.
Over in the law building itself there was a large room,
and I think it was designated Law Students’ Association,
or something of that sort. Anyway, it had these tables and
facilities where you might use your typewriter and study.
So I would say, even though they are scattered, that
(189) the University of North Carolina had facilities
available for students to study in groups and to use their
typewriters.
Over at the North Carolina College there was no facil
ity whatsoever for the students to study anywhere except
at the tables in the reading room. In other words, when
they got up from those tables they had to go home or stand
up in the floor. There is no other place in the building,
except in the center of the reading room, right in the mid
dle of the stacks, right in the point against the wall of a
raised platform, there was a bench and a typewriter, and
the Dean informed me that the students who wished to type
typed right there in the middle of the library, right above
the students who were there reading at the table and right
in front of the Dean’s office. That is the only facility for
typing at the North Carolina College for Negroes.
So that, as to those facilities, I would say the Univer
sity of North Carolina is far superior.
Q. Would you express an opinion as to their compari
son with regard to the classrooms for students? A. Well,
I would say that the classrooms at the University of North
Carolina were beautiful. They were excellent law-school
classrooms. They were large, with fluorescent lights, I be
lieve; they had these benches that make excellent places
(190) for students to study, because law books are heavy
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
141
and large and in moving them around you need something
like that. Now they had two of those. There was a third
room which they could not use at that time because it is
adjacent to this annex, and in the construction they have
had to just give up that room, so that they are crowded so
far as space is concerned, but those two rooms are very
nice and large rooms. So I would say that, since this
present third room is tied up in this construction, they will
probably have some problems about rooms this fall. I am
sure the Dean will work it out.
But over at the North Carolina College they have two
rooms about the size of this area in here (indicating), if I
could guess, about like this, and one room—well, it ’s larger
than that jury box, but it is a small room, and it has these
chairs with arms on them, very inadequate for legal study.
This building is a wooden building, where the Negro school
is and a one-story building which looks as if it ’s in pretty
bad shape; and the building at the University of North
Carolina is a three-story, I believe, brick building.
Q. With regard to office space for the faculty members ?
A. The University of North Carolina had adequate office
space—I will say this: had office space for the faculty, but
some of those spaces have been taken up in this construction.
(191) If I could make it clear to you, the Law School is
here (indicating), and the new building is to be put up
against this wall. In doing that, in making the two so that
you have access from one to the other, they have had to
seal off this classroom and some of the professors’ offices
and some other facilities, so that at this time I would say
they probably are, in my opinion, being crowded for office
space.
The North Carolina College for Negroes had two offices,
facilities for two of the members of the faculty. I thought
they were satisfactory. The third professor had his office
in his classroom, where there were some books that students
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
142
have to walk in and out and get, and, to me, I didn’t see
how he did anything.
The Court: The law building at the University
of North Carolina, do you recall in what direction
the front of the building faces? Is it toward the
west, generally?
The Witness: Well, I don’t know. I can explain
it this way—
The Court: Let’s assume that it does face toward
the west, generally. As you enter the front of the
building is the annex being added at the right wing
of the building or the left wing, or behind the build
ing?
The Witness: It is behind the building.
The Court: If the building is facing west—
(192) The Witness: If the building is facing
west, I would say the annex is on the east side of the
building. I don’t know whether it is facing west.
The Court: Does it attach about the center of
the building?
The Witness: That’s right; and it appeared to
me, Your Honor, that this annex was almost as ex
tensive as the building in front; that is, it appeared
to be attached in the center but it was a large enough
building to reach the end of the building, so that it is
a very large addition.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) With the crowded conditions at
the University of North Carolina in terms of office space
for faculty members and the present conditions at North
Carolina College, would you say that they are equal in that
respect? A. I would say “ Yes.”
Q. What about the degrees that are offered; are the
two schools equal in terms of degrees offered? A. No.
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
143
The University of North Carolina gives a degree that the
North Carolina does not give, so that the North Carolina
College is not equal to the University of North Carolina in
the matter of degrees.
Q. Mr. Nabrit, would you express an opinion as to the
organization of the buildings for the efficient operation of
a law school and would you compare the two schools in that
regard! (193) A. Well, I would say that when you take
it from that question the inequality of the Negro school is
highlighted, because it is not organized for a law school.
This is a barn-like structure, one story; as you walk in the
door you walk right into the reading room, the stacks. On
one side is the Dean’s office and lavatory, and then this big-
platform with the typewriter. On the other side is another
lavatory and office or something, and then two tables for
the students, and on this side of this end are some stacks,
and then there is a little balcony that’s been put in there,
and some stacks are there. The Librarian’s office is on that
left side.
In the Dean’s office and the Librarian’s office are some
of the law books and treatises to be used by the faculty
and students. You go on through this same barn-like
structure and on the other side are classrooms; and then
you are out of the building. That is all there is to it.
The University of North Carolina, of course, is or
ganized for a law school. The arrangement for the pro
fessors, I stated and want to repeat this, that at the present
time their building is disorganized, but what I am saying
is to the arrangement, bearing in mind that at this moment
there is some disorganization. It doesn’t affect what I am
saying, because the building itself is arranged for a law
school, and you don’t have (194) the type of arrange
ment where everybody comes right into your study room
and your library where you are trying to do your research
and everything else, if he is coming in there at all. The
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
144
whole arrangement of the University of North Carolina is
most advantageous.
Q. Would you compare the two schools in terms of their
facilities for research! A. Well, I said the thing that im
pressed me most about the research was the fact of this
wonderful collection of Law Reviews at the University of
North Carolina. Another thing that I would mention was
the fact that I believe Miss Elliott stated she had thirty-
four sets of State Reports, complete, and that, of course,
is an excellent research medium, too; and there was no in
dication of anywhere near that number, in my opinion, at
the Negro college.
The Court: Right there in that connection,
wouldn’t that become unnecessary duplication unless
you did have a larger number of students ?
The Witness: No. If I understand you, you
mean the State Reports or the Law Reviews ?
The Court: I thought you said thirty-four sets
of State Reports.
The Witness: I should have said thirty-four
States’ Reports. What I mean was that she has
thirty-four of the forty- (195) eight states.
The Court: And how many at the North Caro
lina College?
The Witness: As I said, no testimony was given.
I looked and I didn’t see, as I recall, anything but
North Carolina, but I wouldn’t testify that they
don’t have one or two. I would testify they don’t
have anything like thirty-four. They don’t have
room for them.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) Mr. Nabrit, in terms of the oppor
tunities for the students to get election to Law Reviews,
is there any equality between the schools in that regard?
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
145
A. No. I think that was stated by the witnesses, that the
Negro law school is not equal to the University of North
Carolina in that it does not afford that opportunity for Law
Review training, which is one of the best ways to assist a
student in his training. It is a sought-after thing, and they
just don’t have it. North Carolina has a distinguished
Law Review; its reputation is outstanding throughout the
United States.
Q. In terms of opportunities of the students for mem
bership in the Order of the Coif, are the two schools equal?
A. No. The Negro school does not have it, and with respect
to that the University of North Carolina School of Law is
far superior; there is no equality, no basis even for a com
parison.
Q. What benefit, if any, would that be to the students,
in your opinion? (196) A. Well, I think—I am some
thing like the Dean; I happen to be a member—I think it’s
a nice reward; after you have studied, you succeed. I be
lieve students do like to get it. It doesn’t determine your
training—it’s something that, if you merit it, in the judg
ment of the faculty, you are chosen to it, but I think it ’s
one of those intangibles of a school which enhances the
reputation of the school, which encourages the atmosphere
of scholarship and gives you some prestige among your
associates.
Q. Mr. Nabrit, would you say that a basis of comparison
would be the fact that the University of North Carolina
offers a Summer School course and the Negro Law School
does not, or don’t you consider that important? A. I think
it is decisive. If a student is entering law school, a normal
nine-months’ program, either on a semester or a quarterly
basis, he would finish his law work in three years; and under
the catalogue and the arrangement at North Carolina Col
lege he must spend at least three years in order to get his
degree. But where you have a summer school in connec
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
146
tion with your law school, it is possible for a person to
accelerate their work or certainly to get extra work—even
if they don’t graduate earlier they can take extra courses—
and if they are unfortunate enough to have a little trouble
with a subject and get a bad mark they can retrieve it dur
ing the summer.
Now none of that is available to the student at the
(197) Negro college of law; no provision is made for
summer-school work at all. In that respect the University
of North Carolina is quite superior.
Q. Would you compare the two schools as to reputa
tion? A. I would say that in the local community I don’t
know, but I would say that outside of North Carolina the
Negro college of law is comparatively unknown; it has no
reputation. So that, whereas the University of North
Carolina, wTith all the persons who have been affiliated with
it—and now I am talking about the University and not the
Law School—with the University and the reputation of the
University, and then the Law School itself, with the dis
tinguished people who are constantly showing up on the
national scene from the Law School, this Law School at the
University of North Carolina is just known everywhere,
with the Law Review. So that, as to reputation, it has an
outstanding national reputation without any question.
As to the Neg-ro Law School, however adequate it may
be for those students, it just doesn’t have any reputation
outside the state.
The Court: What about the North Carolina
College for Negroes?
The Witness: The North Carolina College for
Negroes is known outside of the state.
The Court: Isn’t its reputation favorable?
(198) The Witness: It ’s nowhere near the
reputation that the University of North Carolina
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
1 4 7
has. There isn’t a single Negro school, your Honor,
in the South anywhere that is as good as any South
ern university.
The Court: I am asking now about the reputa
tion. When you were speaking a minute ago of the
reputation of North Carolina you didn’t confine it
to the Law School, but you included the reputation
of the University as such?
The Witness: That’s right.
The Court: The academic institution ?
The Witness: That’s right.
The Court: Now, in making your comparison,
you did not include the North Carolina College as
such, and I am just asking you if the North Carolina
College doesn’t enjoy a good reputation throughout
the United States.
The Witness: I want to answer you that, your
Honor.
The Court: 1 am not asking you for any foolish
purpose. I was under the impression Hr. Shepard
was an outstanding man and had an institution which
enjoyed a favorable reputation. If that is not true
I want to know it.
The Witness: Oh, no, but I want to make this
explanation: North Carolina College is not a uni
versity. What I am trying to say is that you don’t
have a university for Negroes in the South. You
don’t have dentistry, don’t have pharmacy, don’t
have engineering. So that if you take it as a college
(199) of liberal arts, North Carolina College has a
fine reputation all over the country, but you can’t put
it up with a university because it is not a university.
That is what I was trying to say.
The Court: The University of North Carolina
has a school of pharmacy, doesn’t it?
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
148
The Witness: I think so.
The Court : And a school of law!
The Witness: That’s right.
The Court: They have recently established, or
are in the process of establishing, a school of medi
cine!
The Witness: That’s right.
The Court: What extra schools does an institu
tion have to put on to become a university!
The Witness: The thing* that actually counts, as
I see it, as a university, at the University of North
Carolina, the University of North Carolina gives a
doctorate degree; that is, you can take your Ph.D.
in various fields. There isn’t a single Negro school
in the United States, including the one where I work,
where they have developed several basic courses,
cutting across the liberal arts curriculum, to sup
port a Ph.D. degree. North Carolina College falls
in ;that same category. They just give a master’s
degree, I think, in three fields. The University of
North Carolina gives a doctorate degree in so many
(200) fields—Sociology, for instance—that they
have run away with the South with it. So that is
what I mean by saying—
The Court: All right.
Q. (By Mr. Carter) Taking all of these comparisons into
consideration, as a sum total, would you say that North
Carolina College Law School is equal to the Law School
of the University of North Carolina? A. In my opinion
it is nowhere near equal. The University of North Caro
lina School of Law is a far superior school to the Negro
School of Law at North Carolina College.
Q. It was brought out yesterday in the testimony that
the University was offering a separate course in Damages
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Direct
149
which was not offered at the North Carolina College.
Would you say that the law of Damages is covered by the
law that you learn in Contracts and Torts! A. When I
was in law school I took Damages as a separate course.
I haven’t seen Damages taught now in any schools for
many years. I don’t think you need a course in Damages—
that is just my opinion. I think you get Damages in con
nection with your Torts, your Contracts. I teach Damages
myself, so that I would answer you by saying I don’t think
you need a course in Damages, but if a school wants to have
it, it ’s all right.
The Court: You can’t study Contracts without
having Damages, can you?
(201) The Witness: You certainly can’t, your
Honor.
The Court: Or Negligence?
The Witness: That’s right.
Mr. Carter: That’s all.
Cross examination by Mr. Umstead:
Q. Doctor, how many years did you say you had been
at Howard University? A. Fourteen years.
Q. From what source does Howard University receive
its support? A. It receives around sixty percent of its sup
port from the Federal Government.
Q. By Congressional appropriation? A. That’s correct.
Q. How many law students do you have there now? A.
We had 148 last year, and it will be something like that this
year.
Q. And for that 148 students I understand you to say
you had a million nine hundred and fifty thousand dollars
available for a law building? A. That’s correct—but the
law building will not be for 148. Our number of students
is limited by the size of the fa- (202) cilities that we
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—-Cross
150
have. Our law school now is in the basement and the top
floor of one end of the Library of the University, so that we
can’t take any more.
Q. And you are in bad shape for those you do take ? A.
That’s correct.
Q. And so is the University of North Carolina? A. As
of the section I talked about, it is.
Q. Did you see this temporary, war-time building that
had been erected and used for several years as part of the
Law School? A. I certainly did.
Q. That is as bad as anything you have got at Howard,
isn’t it? A. I think in some respects it is worse.
Q. About the worst you have seen anywhere, isn’t it?
A. Except the North Carolina College for Negroes.
Q. I show you a picture which purports to be a picture
of the Law School at the North Carolina College for
Negroes. Does that, in your judgment, from wThat you saw
Saturday, correctly represent the exterior, the front ap
proach to the building? A. I think it does.
Q. This is another view of the same building. Does that
reasonably correctly represent what you saw there? A.
No. I think if I would get this view I would have to (203)
get down on the ground and slant my sig’ht up. It ’s one of
those photographic—this one is.
Q. Aren’t they substantially the same except one shows
more elevation than the other? Don’t they all show the
same windows, the same front wall, the same pillars and
same porch? A. Yes—but, you see, this is a part of my
work. We do this kind of pictures, slant them like this,
get down on the ground—this is exactly like it (referring
to another photograph).
Q. I won’t ask you about that it all. I think it is the
best picture, anyway.
Now you say that that looks worse than the temporary
building at Chapel Hill? A. No, that wasn’t your ques
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Gross
151
tion. You asked me about those buildings out there in the
back.
Q. I understood you to say that they were worse than
anything you had seen except this building down here. I
ask you now, Doctor, if you are meaning to say to this
Court that this building, of which I have just shown you a
picture, your choice of pictures, if you please, is a worse
looking building or worse building than the temporary
shacks over at Chapel Hill which you saw there Saturday.
A. It certainly is not, but you must remember your ques
tion was not as to that. I wasn’t answering that question.
(204) Q. I understood you to say you were on the staff
of the N.A.A.C.P.? A. That’s correct.
Q. What position do you hold on the staff? A. I am
not a paid member, just a member of the legal staff, and
what I do on the legal staff is prepare memoranda when
they wish them and references to some legal point they
have.
Q. Who is the chief counsel for that organization? A.
Mr. Marshall sitting here..
Q. I understood you to say that you had practiced law
in Texas for a good while? A. That’s right.
Q. Were you involved in the Sweatt case? A. I was.
I was one of the attorneys, and I tried it in the lower courts
and assisted with it all the way up to and in the Supreme
Court.
Q. Were you employed there by the N.A.A.C.P.? A.
No, sir. I have not received any money for practicing law
since 1933. My services were free.
Q. You had to get in the case some way. Who em
ployed you ? A. In that sense, I was assisting Mr. Marshall.
Q. You came down Saturday and went over to Chapel
Hill. Did you also go to the North Carolina College on
Saturday? A. That’s right. Saturday morning I went to
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
152
the University (205) of North Carolina, and Saturday
afternoon I went to the North Carolina College for Negroes.
Q. How long did yon spent at Chapel Hill? A. I ar
rived there at approximately 10:35 and I stayed there until
after the noon hour; whatever the hour is that they were
closing, we left about that time.
Q. Well, do you know about what time you left—twelve
o ’clock or twelve-thirty? A. I will say it was about twelve-
thirty. I am sure we weren’t there over two hours.
Q. How long were you down at the Negro college? A.
About the same time, maybe a little longer, as we sat
around and talked.
Q. That constitutes your physical and personal investi
gation of the two plants? A. That’s correct.
Q. The information you secured over there and hearing
the testimony here in the court-room yesterday, is that the
basis for your testimony today? A. That’s correct.
Q. Now I am not quite clear on one point you discussed,
with reference to Law Reviews and periodicals. Is there
an index of all the main Law Reviews and law periodicals
published in the country? (206) A. That’s correct.
Q. Was that the index you were referring to when you
discussed this matter? A. That’s correct.
Q. Did I understand you to say that they had all of
the Law Reviews and periodicals of every kind, every
where, listed in the Index, at Chapel Hill? A. So they
stated.
Q. Were you present when Miss Elliott testified? A.
I was.
Q. Did she not say that there were some of them they
did not have? A. No, sir, I don’t think so.
Q. How many Law Reviews are there in the country
of any standing? A. Well, I would say probably three
hundred.
Q. First-class Law Reviews? A. That’s right.
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
153
Q. How many law schools are there in the United
States, accredited law schools ? A. I think there are about
eighty-eight in the Association.
Q. How many law schools are there in the country
accredited by the American Bar Association? A. I don’t
know about the American Bar Association. I know (207)
about the Association of American Law Schools.
Q. Have you any idea? A. There must be hundreds of
them.
Q. Then there are a lot of law schools, on our state
ment, which have Law Reviews which are not accredited
institutions and do not belong to the Association of Amer
ican Law Schools? A. You see, all of the periodicals that
are in the Index to Legal Periodicals are not limited to what
we call the traditional Law Review.
Q. I understand that. Right now I am talking about
just Law Reviews. A. I don’t know how many Reviews
there are.
Q. You did not mean to say there were three hundred
Law Reviews, as such? A. No; 1 was talking about these
publications that were indexed.
Q. Three hundred in the Index, which are not limited to
Law Reviews? A. Right.
Q. Can you give me any idea how many Law Reviews
are published by law schools in the country? A. No, I don’t
know. I would say, if you want me to guess, wholly a
guess, I would say I imagine around forty, something like
that, maybe fifty.
(208) Did you hear Dr. Turner testify yesterday that
they had twenty-six Law Reviews at his institution? A.
That’s right, he so testified.
Q. If he has twenty-six and there are not but forty
published, that is a pretty good percent of them, isn’t it?
A. I would answer, if you would permit me, by saying that
if you are teaching* or doing some research, if there is an
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
154
article you want to get in a Law Review and you don’t
have that, it doesn’t make any difference about the per
centage of them, you just don’t have what you need for
your purpose. So twenty-six would not be the equal of a
complete set of Law Reviews.
Q. There is probably not a law library in the United
States that has every published law book, periodical and
digest, is there? A. Not that first part.
Q. Then in any library a man is going to sometimes
want something he can’t find, isn’t he, if he is doing re
search? A. Exactly.
Q. No matter how complete you try to have it, that will
still be true ? A. Right.
Q. That is so at the law library of the University of
North Carolina? A. Right.
(209) Q. And it is so at North Carolina College? A.
It is more so, because many of the things they don’t have
are also over at the University of North Carolina, these
Law Reviews, for example.
Q. How do you know any student down there has
wanted something they didn’t have? A. The Dean testi
fied the teachers were doing a good job of teaching, so I
know they must have sent them for some things that aren’t
there.
Q. A law student at Howard University, when he wants
something that isn’t there, gets it somewhere else? A.
Yes; all of us go down to the Congressional Library, stu
dents and teachers, and get it.
Q. Every college has to do that, doesn’t it? A. That’s
correct.
Q. On the question of books, the Librarian wasn’t
present when you went to the North Carolina College Law
School, was he? A. No; the Dean was.
Q. The Law Librarian was away on vacation? A.
That’s correct.
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
155
Q. You did not have, then, the assistance of the Libra
rian in giving you detailed information about the Library,
as you did at Chapel Hill, did you? A. No; I had the Dean
instead of the Librarian.
(210) Q. Of course the Dean is not a librarian? A.
But he is a good man.
Q. There doesn’t seem to be any doubt about that, even
among you folks? A. No.
Q. Now you heard him testify that his Librarian had a
degree in Library Science ? A. Right.
Q. Do you happen to know the Librarian there? A. I
do not.
Q. It is in evidence that at the North Carolina College
Library there is an all-time librarian, trained in that realm,
and two part-time assistants. It is in evidence that at
Chapel Hill, as I recall it, there is a librarian and one all-
time assistant. I understood you to say earlier in your
testimony that there were a number of all-time assistants?
A. No.
Q, No, I didn’t think you intended that. A. No. I said
there was one librarian, one full-time assistant and several
part-time assistants, not including the student assistants.
Q. Now for the twenty-eight students at the North Caro
lina College there is a full-time librarian and two part-time.
For two hundred and eighty students at Chapel Hill there
are two (211) all-time librarians, and I believe Miss
Elliott testified that the largest number of part-time she had
at any one time was eight.
Q. Now, after all, the main element in effective and effi
cient library service is that there be someone in the library
familiar with the books and who knows where they are and
who can find them when wanted? A. That’s correct.
Q. Assuming that you have a first-class librarian at the
North Carolina College Law Library, with twenty-eight
students to serve, and if that, librarian knows where his
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
156
books are, knows what they are and knows how to find
them, then certainly one person can serve twenty-eight
people, can’t they1? A. I will answer you that I found at
the Library at North Carolina College for Negroes that
the books had never been catalogued; only about one-third
of those thirty thousand books have ever been catalogued,
even have a number on them. I would say that that is
partly due to this question you are asking me, so I will
say it is obvious one person wasn’t sufficient, because he
can’t even get the books catalogued.
Q. How many books did you see down there? A. The
Dean and I took books out at random through the stacks
and found the sections where they hadn’t been catalogued.
C212) Q. How did you make that check? A. We
checked by sections. For example, these were United
States Reports. We would pick out one volume to see if
this particular set had been catalogued.
Q. Isn’t it true at Chapel Hill and every other library?
A. N o; they have their books catalogued and have a num
ber, and their card catalogue.
Q. Don’t they do it by sections and by sets? A. Oh,
yes.
Q. Are you prepared to say now you know the system
used by the Librarian at the Library down here at the
Negro college? A. I am prepared to say that I know the
lack of system.
Q;. Do you know the system? A. No. I can only tell
you what we found. We found some of the books had been
catalogued, some had their numbers, but that was very
small, about a third of those shelves. All I am saying is
that he either needs some assistance so that he can com
plete that work, or there is something wrong with the work.
Q. You did not, of course, see the Librarian, and there
fore you do not know what the Librarian knows about the
books in that Library or how that Librarian handles them?
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
157
A. N o; I took the word of the Dean, who is in charge of the
Librarian.
(213) Q. I am asking you now what you know. There
fore you do not know whether, if you went down there this
morning and asked the Librarian at the desk for any law
book in the library, whether that Librarian would know
where it was or not! A. I think he would. I think the
Dean would.
Q. If the Librarian knows where the book is and can
find it, that’s what you want? A. Yes; but you weren’t
asking me that. You were asking me about the organiza
tion and I was trying to get at one phase of the organiza
tion. I think the Dean and the students could do it.
Q. Then the Dean or teacher would have no difficulty in
getting service on any book in that Library that one of the
students wanted? A. If the Dean was there and the
Librarian there.
Q. That is what I prefaced it by. I don’t think a man
would walk up to the stacks and get a book out. A. I
didn’t mean the stacks. I meant those reserve books.
Q. How much of the Library did you see at Chapel
Hill? A. We started at the basement and went everywhere
except where books had been locked up and stored away.
Miss Elliott said at least two-thirds of her books had been
stored away. I went from, that basement up to the top floor.
Q. She told you, and you accepted the fact, that two-
thirds (214) of her Library was not in use? A. Yes.
She so testified in court.
Q. Do you know how long that has been true ? A. I am
trying to see what she said. I think it was during this past
year.
Q. All the law books at the North Carolina College are
at the same place and are available? A. Yes; and they are
out there easily accessible, except the reserve books.
Q. I understood you to discuss, Doctor—how many
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
158
classrooms does the North Carolina College Law School
have in its present building? A. The University or the
Negro school?
Q. North Carolina College. A. They have three, as I
recall.
Q. How large are they? A. I don’t have the dimen
sions . I think they are about the size of this section in here
(indicating).
Q. Do you mean to over yonder at the wall or the gate ?
A. No.
Q. Where did you mean? A. I would say about the
part where the gentleman has his arm on the rail, going
across there, going back to the Judge, something like that.
(215) Q. Would you say about 30 by 30 feet? A. Iam
simply telling you my impression, from there to there. If
that is that number of feet, then I say that, but I am saying
from here to there, because I walked around in there.
Q. I don’t believe the record can understand that. A.
If you translate it into a satisfactory number of feet—
Q. Was it about 30 by 30? A. I don’t know.
Q. If you don’t know how much a foot is, how am I
going to find out? A. The reason I am saying that, I don’t
want to give some figures that are too much. It didn’t ap
pear to me larger than that area. I am willing to take any
person who is a good calculator as to what that is.
Q. Did you ever measure any distance or step anything?
A. Oh, yes.
Q. Do you know how long you step, on an average? A.
I don’t know. I would guess that distance of that room.
I would guess it could have been thirty, but I am simply
saying I wasn’t trying to get the feet, I was just trying
to get the size of the room, and I thought it was a room
large enough for those students.
Q. What I am trying to do is get something in the rec
ord (216) about the approximate size of those rooms
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
159
you have testified about. You say that you have been
all over the country examining- law buildings? A. That’s
correct.
Q. And your building fund comes to over a million nine
hundred thousand dollars? A. Correct.
Q. And I submit you must have some idea of the size
of that classroom. A. I do, and I will give you. the size.
The size of that room was what seemed to me to be ade
quate for around twenty students, if they have proper
benches and—
Q. That is almost twice as much as any class at North
Carolina College? A. It is large enough for any class at
North Carolina College, and I so testified.
Q. Well lighted and comfortable in every way? A.
Except, as I said, the University has better space for the
use of their books.
Q. I hand you here a picture, which I think is already
in evidence, No. 5, which purports to be one of the class
rooms. Do you recall seeing that classroom? A. That’s
right. It is adequate for those students.
(217) Q. That classroom is all right, isn’t it? A. No.
Q. What is wrong with it? A. This type of chair is not
the type of chair that any law school will get. They will
take it if it ’s all they can get, but no law school wants
students to try to study with them. You have got a chair
with just an arm on it, like those, whereas what you have
with your law student, he puts his books on there, his
selected reading on there, his Williston on there and his
other things. He can’t put it all on here.
The Court: What should he have?
The Witness: He should have a bench and long
board and students sitting behind it, or put in the
form of a desk in front of them. What we are
planning to do that I have seen at some of these law
schools, we are going to run a long board, which is
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
160
going to really be a table, across, and then the stu
dent’s seat is going to be behind that, which will give
them all the space they need for books.
Q. (By Mr. Umstead) How many is the largest number
of persons in any law class at Howard University? A.
Around fifty-five.
Q. If you do what you just testified you would do, how
big a room would it take for that many students? A. We
are not planning—we don’t plan to keep all of them (218)
in one room. The largest class we have is fifty-five.
Q. If you had fifty-five students and were going to give
every one of them the kind of equipment you just testified
about, how large a classroom would it take to put them in?
A. I imagine we could put them in a classroom about twice
this large.
Q. Fifty-five students in a space twice what you said
was adequate for twenty, that’s got benches in it instead
of chairs? A. Yes; but I found out when you put those
benches in you actually conserve space.
Q. Do you know of any law school anywhere that uses
chairs like this except North Carolina College? A. Oh,
yes, I found several of them.
Q. Then there is a difference of opinion about what
ought to be used? A. No, no difference of opinion; differ
ence of budget.
Q. How did you find out that all of them couldn’t have
gotten benches? A. Well, they all complained about that.
I took for granted—
Q. I am not asking you what you took for granted. I
ask you, if you will, to leave out what you took for granted
and stick to things you know. A. I would say that the
best equipment for it is not a chair with that arm. That’s
the worst possible classroom (219) equipment for law.
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
161
Q. That is your opinion about that? A. Well, you asked
me my opinion.
The Court: May I ask a question? Are those
chairs wooden-bottom or split-bottom chairs?
The Witness: Wooden-bottom.
Q. (By Mr. Umstead) Doctor, you saw the library. Will
you look at this, which is Picture No. 4 that has been intro
duced here, and say whether or not that represents a part
of the Library that you saw down here at the Negro Law
School? A. It does; it is a good view.
Q. Does that represent some of the reading tables you
saw in the Library (exhibiting photograph)? A. That’s
correct.
The Court: What number did you hand him?
Mr. Umstead: The last one is No. 3.
Q. Is that another view of part of the Library, showing
the reading tables, with ample room? A. That’s right.
Q. There is room enough in the reading room of the
Library at the North Carolina College to accommodate all
the students at one time if they want to go there? A. Yes.
Q. How many students would the reading-room facili
ties (220) over at Chapel Hill Law School accommodate
at one time? A. I doubt if the main reading room would
accommodate all of them at once.
Q. About how many do you thing could reasonably get
in there at one time ? A. I would venture about a hundred,
a hundred and ten. That’s an opinion.
Q. You have testified about the present law building
down there at the North Carolina College for Negroes. I
should like to show you Picture No. 6, which purports to be
a picture of the new law school building which Dr. Turner,
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
162
I believe, testified they hope to get in in about eighty days.
Did you see that building! A. I did not.
Q. Weren’t you told anything about it? A. Until I got
in the court I hadn’t been told about this.
Q. Then you have testified as to the present facilities
being constructed at Chapel Hill, and you do not know any
thing about the facilities now being constructed at the North
Carolina- College for Negroes? A. No, I didn’t say that.
I said I didn’t know at that time and I hadn’t been there,
but after yesterday’s testimony I did make some inquiries
about it.
Q. Doctor, do you know anything about reading plans
for buildings? (221) A. That’s right.
Q. Well, I congratulate you. Will you look at that, now,
examine that? That purports to be a plan for the law
building at the North Carolina College which Dean Turner
hopes to get in in the next eighty days. A. Let me correct
that testimony. I have seen this. Either the Dean showed
it to me—I have seen this.
Q. Are you, then, familiar with what the appointments
and facilities will be in that new building? A. I am.
Q. You have examined it in detail? A. I have, and I
am prepared to give you an opinion.
Q. Well, let’s have it. A. My opinion is that this ar
rangement as set out here would be a good arrangement for
a law school.
Q. And it is in a first-class brick building? A. I haven’t
seen the building.
Q. You looked at that picture? A. I just wanted to let
you know I haven’t seen the building. This is a good layout
here.
Q. Doctor, how many law schools have you visited, did
you say, in connection with your preparations to erect your
building? A. Well, I named a number of schools.
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
163
Q. Just roughly? (222) A. I imagine around five or
six. I named the schools we had visited in connection with
our building program, but I didn’t visit each one in con
nection with the law school.
Q. All of them were different in some particulars? A.
Exactly; every one.
Q. There isn’t any such thing as an equal school with
another school, is there? A. Oh, yes.
Q. You think you have got a good law school at Howard,
don’t you? A. Yes.
Q. Yet you are crowded and do not have enough room?
A. Correct.
Q. Everywhere you go you find differences in law
schools, in colleges, academic and otherwise? A. Correct.
Q. And you find them here between these two? A.
That’s correct.
Q. You wmuld find them between the University of
North Carolina and Howard? A. That’s correct.
Q. You would find them between Wake Forest and
Yale? A. That’s correct.
Q. You would find them between Duke University and
Columbia? (223) A. That’s correct.
Q. Or any other two that you undertook to examine
in any particular? A. That’s correct.
Q, Now you have just said that, in your judgment, the
facilities which would be made available by this building,
a drawing of which you have examined, would be adequate
for a law school? A. That’s correct.
Q. I understand you to say that the teaching staff at
North Carolina College would compare favorably with the
teaching staff at Chapel Hill? A. Yes.
Q. I understood you to say, however, that the fact
more courses were given over at Chapel Hill made a dif
ference in the available work to students at the two insti
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs-—Cross
164
tutions? A. In answering that question, I said that, so
far as specialization is concerned, I didn’t know of any
at either school.
Q. It ’s been testified here already there wasn’t any
opportunity for specialization in law at either school. A.
But that was asked me, and I wanted to be sure I stated
then and state now that I found no evidence of speciali
zation.
Q. You also stated, for example, that the course on
Damages (224) given at Chapel Hill, in your opinion,
wasn’t exactly worth giving, hut was covered by Torts
and Contracts? A. No, I didn’t exactly say that. All I
said was that in many other schools they incorporate it in
other courses.
Q. And you also said you didn’t think it was neces
sary? A. No. I said I wouldn’t want us to institute a
course in Damages at Howard, but wouldn’t want to inter
fere with the prerogative of the University of North
Carolina.
Q. If that course is given, and you think it is covered
in Contracts and Torts, do you know how many other
courses are given over there that may be covered in the
courses of North Carolina College for Negroes? A. Yes,
I saw one or two—Business Associations, which is simply
a new name for old courses, but there are some changes
in the course done when you streamline two or three
courses and put them into one. You do lose some—in my
judgment, you don’t lose any material benefits, but, as I
said, some schools conduct it that way; others would take
Partnerships, Corporations, Agencies and treat them sepa
rately.
Now this Debtors’ Estates about which the discussion
took place is another one of those courses. We break those
up into Bankruptcy and—
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
Q. And so it goes, and law schools differ in what they
include in a course? (225) A. Yes, sir. However, there
is no way to find that particular thing covered at North
Carolina College for Negroes. That isn’t over there.
Q. On the Summer School business, I believe you heard
Dr. Turner testify, or I think he testified, he had never
had a request from a law student for a Summer School
course? A. I didn’t hear him say that. I take it for
granted that it is true.
Q. There’s been a lot said about this degree business,
the LL.B and J.D. Doctor, you are a little prejudiced in
favor of J.D. because you were fortunate enough to make
grades good enough to entitle you to such a degree, weren’t
you? A. I would say I am not prejudiced to it. I would
just as soon see a school where they only gave LL.B.
Q. It makes no difference, does it? A. It makes a
difference whether a school gives it, in comparing it with
the one that doesn’t give it. I have to say that this one
that does not give it is not equal to the one that gives
it. I am not prejudiced about whether they should give
it; I have no opinion one way or another.
Q. Aren’t there just as good law schools that do not
give the J.D. degree as there are that give it? A. Pre
cisely. That is why I say I have no prejudice. All I am
saying is, looking at the two catalogues, talking to people
(226) at the two schools, one giving it, in addition, and
the other not, they are not equal.
Q. And that inequality winds up meaning nothing? A.
Oh, it does mean something. The fact that the Law
School faculty at the University of North Carolina thinks
enough of it to put it as an offering of their degree, an
outstanding law school wouldn’t think of doing it if it
didn’t mean something.
Q. Suppose the Law School at the University of Ten
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
166
nessee didn’t think so and didn’t give it, would yon say
it would make any difference between the two law schools?
A. I guess people who teach in law schools get some pecu
liar notions. We think that if the faculty votes something
it has some merit.
Q. All right, I think that is a good place to leave the
J.D.
Doctor, all the comparisons you made a few moments
ago between facilities of the two law schools under con
sideration were based upon the present building at the
North Carolina Negro Law School and the future build
ing at Chapel Hill, weren’t they? A. I tried to make it
clear that I made no comparison either between North
Carolina College for Negroes and the University of North
Carolina at all with respect to the new building at the
University of North Carolina. I merely said (227) that
I saw it and went on through it and that it was going up.
I have never tried to tell the Court or anybody what was
in it, what was going to be in it, because I did not make
the comparison of the new building at the University of
North Carolina.
Q. I understood you to wind up saying to the Court,
in response to a question the Judge asked you, that the
present facilities at Chapel Hill were abominable? A. I
said that at Chapel Hill, under their present conditions,
the use of their law7 books was pathetically abominable.
Q. Wouldn’t you apply that same statement to their
whole law-school setup at the present time? A. No, sir.
Q. With the temporary outside buildings and two hun
dred and eighty students, and equipped to handle a hun
dred and fifty? A. No, they are not. They are not the
type the University of North Carolina should have, but
if you go out and look at them, although they are these
surplus properties, they are good places for students to
study. As a matter of fact, I suppose some students are
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
167
going to prefer them to some of the quarters in the new
building.
Q. Doctor, did I understand you to say that at Chapel
Hill they had thirty-four sets of Reports from that many
states? A. I said I understood that from the testimony
of Miss (228) Elliott yesterday.
Q. Now, as a matter of fact, I am bringing this to
your attention, because I know you wouldn’t wish to un
intentionally mix up the two institutions. Isn’t it a fact
that Dr. Turner testified that they had the State Reports
from thirty-four states, up to the National Reporter
System? A. Well, he may have, but I was attempting to
recall Miss Elliott’s testimony, in which she stated that
she had these intermediate appellate Reports and that
they had thirty-four sets. Now if the record is examined
and the reporter, I think you will find she so testified.
That is what I was referring to.
Q. I f it should be a fact that Dean Turner also testified
that the North Carolina College Negro Law School Library
has the reports of thirty-four states, then what you said
about that collection would be applicable to his Library,
just as you applied it to Chapel Hill, wouldn’t it? A.
Precisely.
Q. Doctor, what is your operating budget at Howard
for your Law School? A. Our operating budget, not being
the Dean, I would guess that budget to be about ninety-
three thousand dollars. That is just a guess. I could
get that information for you if you wanted it in the record.
Q. I thought you would know that, as Public Rela
tions Of- (229) ficer of Howard University. A. No.
You see, that is one of the things we don’t put in our
public relations.
Q. You have to depend on your public relations to get
it? A. That’s right.
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
168
Q. Because it takes public relations, where you have
need for sixty percent of the money, to get it? A. That’s
correct.
Q. That’s the reason I thought you would know how
much it was. You say you have about how much? A. I
would guess around ninety to somewhere around a hun
dred thousand dollars.
Q. And you said you had a hundred and fifty students!
A. 148.
Q. Do you know what the appropriation is for the
maintenance and operation of the Law School at the Uni
versity of North Carolina, including the Library and all
of the expense in connection with the Law School? A. I
heard those figures given yesterday for both schools. I
didn’t pay much attention to them, because you notice I
didn’t use them in my comparison of the two schools,
because I didn’t recall them. I really just didn’t think
that was a basis I would use. If you give them to me I
will be glad to answer the question.
(230) Q. The appropriation of funds available for the
operation of a law school, that is important, isn’t it? A.
That’s right.
Q. Of course you couldn’t get along without it? A.
Right.
Q. And the amount and adequacy of the appropriation
is also very important, isn’t it? A. That’s correct.
Q. Doctor, did you know Dr. Shepard? A. I certainly
did.
Q. How long have you been knowing him? A. I have
been knowing him since I was a boy.
Q. What was his national reputation as an educator and
college president? A. Pine reputation.
Q. How long have you known of the North Carolina Col
lege for Negroes? A. Oh, all my life.
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
169
Q. I believe you have already stated to the Court that
it has a fine reputation throughout the country ? A. Right;
it has.
Q. Do you know Dr. Elder, the present President of
that institution? A. I have known him since we were in
school.
(231) Q. I ask you if he doesn’t have a nationally
splendid reputatoin as an educator and educational leader?
A. He does.
Q. How long have you known Dean Turner, of the Law
School? A. A good long time.
Q. I ask you if Dean Turner hasn’t got an outstanding
reputation as a law professor, teacher of law and dean of
the Law School? A. I would bring this up. He has an
outstanding reputation as a scholar and as a man. We
teach law. I don’t know about when you say outstanding
reputation of teaching.
Q. His chosen field is law, isn’t it? A. Yes.
Q. And if he has an outstanding reputation as a scholar,
that includes law? A. I am talking about law, that he has
an outstanding reputation as a scholar in law and an out
standing reputation as a man. You are asking me if he has
a national reputation as a teacher of law, and I don’t want
you to get me wrong there, because I don’t see how he
could get it where he is teaching.
Q. You say he has a national reputation as a scholar in
the field of law? A. That’s correct.
Q. Dr. Shepard got his North Carolina College, didn’t
he? (232) A. Some of the things Dr. Shepard got and
did I still don’t understand, because he was amazing.
Q. I will agree with you about that, but he got it down
there; that’s where his background of his educational work
was and remained? A. You understand I have said he has
a good reputation.
Q. Do you mean to leave the impression a man can’t get
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
170
a national reputation at a small college? A. No, that isn’t
what I meant. You were talking about the Law School;
now you are switching to the College, and you are saying to
me why is it you couldn’t get it at a small college. I was
talking about the Law School. You not only can get it at
a small college, but some of the best reputations in the
country were made at the small college, and North Carolina
has produced many people who have obtained great reputa
tions from them.
Q. Coming back to the Law School, you did not mean
to say that a man can’t get a national reputation at a small
law college! A. I mean to say that at a school that is not
accredited, that has been operating under the circumstances
this Negro school has been operating under, not only can
they not get a national reputation, but they have the burden
of sustaining whatever reputation they have in other areas.
Q. Do you know whether or not professors have devel
oped (233) state and national reputations at small law
schools? A. Yes, all over the United States.
The Court: You said, if I recall it, that you got
your law degree in 1927 at Northwestern ?
The Witness: Yes, sir.
The Court: I was two years your senior when I
got my degree. I was anxious to know whether or
not, by the time you came along, the use of type
writers was general by law students.
The Witness: No; they were beginning to, but
they hadn’t gotten them like they do now.
The Court: I was the only one who happened
to use a typewriter at the college, the law school,
where I attended, and I made part of my living ex
penses by typing for other students, and I wondered
whether by 1927 typewriting was a general practice
among law students.
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
The Witness: It was not.
The Court: Are you prepared to say what it is in
Howard now? Are there very many of your law
students who do their typing?
The Witness: I would say in each class there
are half a dozen or ten good typists, and they do the
typing for the rest under some arrangements.
The Court: You have no personal knowledge
whether any of those students at North Carolina
College do typing?
(234) The Witness: No, I don’t.
The Court: And you don’t know about over at
the University of North Carolina?
The Witness: No, I don’t. I saw a large number
of typewriters, but still don’t know anything about
it.
The Court: Are you prepared to say now, as a
present-day teacher, a student is better off who types
in his law work than one who does it by hand?
The Witness: Well, I would say I believe the
student who types has an advantage over the one
who doesn’t.
The Court: About the progress, speed, or what?
The Witness: Yes, sir. For instance, a great
many of the courses in law school now require the
writing and submission of briefs and memorandums
and other things, and I think that some of the large
number of students who type and submit those in
typed form are creating a sort of snowball, and after
awhile they sort of take it for granted and the first
thing you know it ’s required that they be typed, so
they have no choice.
The Court: When it comes to the influence on
memory, what is your opinion as to the effectiveness
172
of increasing your power to remember what you
wrote if you write it by hand instead of typing it?
The Witness: I thought it helped me as a stu
dent. I wasn’t as good as you were, but I had this
class of typing, and (235) when I took my notes
home I went home and retyped them, and I think
it helped me. I can’t speak for others. I think for
my own progress it was very helpful.
The Court: Both as a student, and then prac
ticing law, and also on the Bench, I have found that
by making notes of what takes place in the court
room, whether as a trial lawyer or as a judge, that I
can remember much better the testimony when I
make notes of it than I can when I don’t, because
there my hand has to execute what my mind dictates,
and as that is done I recall in my mind what I am
doing and find it is much easier to remember the
testimony of witnesses by making notes, but a lot of
judges never make notes. I find, personally, that I
can remember it much better if I make notes than if
I don’t; and as a student I found that by carrying a
notebook to class and making notes of the points the
teacher made I could remember much better my
lessons that way than I could if I didn’t make my
notes, and I have found that in writing by hand it
enables me much better to remember what takes
place than on the typewriter. One is mechanical and
the other calls for a personal effort.
The Witness: You see, in the modern way that
students study, it ’s practically required of them that
they make notes
The Court: Not on a typewriter?
The Witness: No.
(236) The Court: Do you know of any law
school in the United States which requires law stu
dents to make notes on typewriters?
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Gross
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Gross
The Witness: No. What I was going to say is
that all of these students have those notebooks which
they make by hand, so they have this process which
fixes it in their minds, and all I was saying was that
if, afterward, they typed it, that helps to fix it in
mind.
The Court: Well, that part of it is not indispen-
sabel in the learning of the law, is it?
The Witness: Oh, I would think we put many
things on there that are not indispensable. All I was
pointing out is that one school had places for stu
dents to do that, whereas the other didn’t.
The Court: There is another thing I am thinking
about, The placing of facilities before persons and
the utilization of them are quite different things;
isn’t that true ?
The Witness: That’s correct.
The Court: And even though one place might
have greater facilities, when you take into considera
tion the crowded condition that prevailed there,
would it necessarily follow that a place which had
better facilities, but overcrowded, would be able to
afford better advantages to a student than a place
that wasn’t crowded?
The Witness: Well, my own choice would be to
go where (237) the best was, even though I was
kind of crowded.
The Court: You demonstrated that, I think, by
going to a very fine university, Northwestern, but
all students don’t have an opportunity to go to
schools of that sort, Probably, if I could, I might
have g’one to Harvard or Yale, but I couldn’t, I did
well to get to Wake Forest. I am quite sure I would
have had many advantages at Harvard or Yale that
I didn’t have at Wake Forest, but I don’t know
174
whether I would have done any more at one place
than another. Take the membership of the Supreme
Court of the United States today: We have one
member who is a distinguished former Dean of the
Harvard Law School, but the Chief Justice comes
from a little school about the size of our law schools
here in North Carolina, down in Kentucky. So the
size of the place, of itself, doesn’t necessarily deter
mine the advantages that are available, does it?
The Witness: No; and I was trying to keep that
clearly before the Court, that in my comparison of
these two schools I was trying to take all of those
factors into account. If you had just the one factor
that one is large and the other somewhat small, it
doesn’t make that difference, but it is a combina
tion of all those things that highlight this.
The Court: Another thing that is interesting to
me and (238) which I would like to have your
reaction on, in the Opinion of the Supreme Court
in the Sweatt case one of the elements mentioned
there as a criterion for determining equality was
the prestige and background of an institution and
the size of its alumni. As a practicing member of
that Court, maybe I shouldn’t ask you this, but is
it your view—not talking as a lawyer but as an
educator—is it your view that that is a criterion
which would be controlling in determining the ques
tion of equality of opportunity?
The Witness: My opinion is that, limiting it to
law schools—and I am limiting it to law schools be
cause I think the Court was—I think the Court was
setting that down as the final criterion. After every
thing else was looked at, the Court says: Here are
some things that are the difference between an ex
cellent and outstanding school and not so good a
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
school: the reputation and prestige of the faculty,
the alumni in that kind of sense I would say that Mr.
Vinson was making that controlling*.
The Court: I know that in all of these realms
there is conjecture and you will find as many notions
probably as you will find individuals. I recall that
in the final lecture the Dean of our law school gave
to the graduating class, his advice to students was
to go to some town where they were not known to
locate. The reason he assigned for that was in the
(239) home community where you were reared they
will still think of you as you, grew up, won’t recog
nize you as a lawyer, but g*o to a new place and you
will be accepted immediately as a lawyer. That was
about the only advice he ever gave me that I didn’t
take. He was sincere; he believed in that. It turned
out fortunate for me to go back to my county.
I want to bring that up just to point out that
experts can have expert opinions and be misled,
there is no man who ever lived in the State of North
Carolina who taught more lawyers than Dean Gulley.
I think everybody will agree to that. He was a man
who could quote anything out of a law book, tell you
what you wanted to know about it, Blackstone from
beginning to end. You see, you can work out gen
eral standards, but there are exceptions that don’t
work out.
Another thing about the prestige, as I think back
over my past, I practiced law for approximately
twenty years and have been a judge twenty-three
years now, but I can’t recall of a single instance I
was ever employed by anybody because of any in
stitution I attended, and I can’t recall a single in
stance where the prestige cut any part. Now I have
heard, and I suppose it ’s true, that in Washington
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
176
a lot of people get law jobs up there on account of
the prestige of the institution they attended, and I
have heard it said that Harvard occupied (240) a
little more favorable position in that regard. On the
other hand, I have heard that some of the judges
have virtually abandoned Harvard law students as
their law clerks.
So is it not, after all, largely a matter of indi
vidual opinion about that prestige thing, except when
it might come to the question of getting a job?
The Witness: Well, I think this, your Honor:
I think the American law school has undergone the
same type of development, maybe more slowly, that
the medical profession has undergone. If you will
recall, in the early days all law was studied in law
yers’ offices, and we had some great lawyers and
great judges, so that that is a method which can
produce outstanding people.
The Court: Perhaps it largely is due to the fact
that those students who attended the one-teacher
school, private school, happened to be individuals of
outstanding character and outstanding ability. I re
call reading in some book somewhere—I believe it
was Elbert Hubbard’s Little Tracks to the Homes
of the Great—that when Patrick Henry applied for
his license to practice law before Thomas Jefferson,
Jefferson asked him how long* he had studied law and
he said six weeks; whereupon Jefferson found him
very proficient and granted him his license. But
Patrick Henry would have been a great man wher
ever he was thrown—
(241) The Witness: That is my point, that the
system we have got now is to take care of the people
who are not as great as those people and to give
to the general run of students the best training.
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
177
In other words, they are not capable, as a whole,
and lawyers don’t have the time—
The Court: I don’t want to be misunderstood as
implying or intimating that the obligation of the
State to offer equal facilities to its taxpayers and
citizens is lessened by any of these things I am say
ing. I am just talking about some matters of prac
tical common sense.
That leads me to one other point, and that is that
this Law School at the North Carolina College, it is
in the record here that it has been approved by the
American Bar Association as a Class A law school.
That is the classification which the American Bar
Association extends to any college that meets its
minimum requirement, isn’t it?
The Witness: Right.
The Court: Do you know of any valid reason
why this law school shouldn’t be accepted by the
Association of American Law Schools? Applica
tion has been filed for it, and do you know any rea
son why it should not be granted?
The Witness: No—and it probably would be.
The Court: In other words, there isn’t anything
you have knowledge of concerning the Law School
that makes it not (242) an efficient, Class-A law
school, is there?
The Witness: There is not.
The Court: In size, in historical background and
in alumni, it is nowhere in comparison to the Uni
versity of North Carolina?
The Witness: That is correct.
The Court: It never has been and never can be,
can it?
The Witness: That’s correct,
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
178
The Court: The only way it could ever be equal
would be to change the policy and the student body?
The Witness: That’s correct.
The Court: I notice in reading some of the
pleadings that the Legislature of North Carolina es
tablished this college back in the twenties, I believe
it was, and authorized it to establish a school of law
and of pharmacy and other things, as well as a school
of liberal arts.
Is it your opinion that the Legislature of North
Carolina should continue appropriating money to en
large the facilities and bring them up to a greater
standard of proficiency and enlarge the institution,
or is it your opinion that the law school should be
abandoned there?
The Witness: Well, that is a hard question for
an outsider to answer, but I will give you my opin
ion. My opinion is that it would be much better if
the faculty and students were (243) integrated
over at the University of North Carolina and spend
the State’s money to do it over there. There are
only twenty-eight of them and, if they met the re
quirements, just take them over there. I think it
would be better all around for the law school.
The Court: What effect do you think it would
have on North Carolina College?
The Witness: It wouldn’t have any, wouldn’t
bother them at all.
The Court: Don’t you think it would reduce
the area of its activities and prevent its proper
growth and development as an institution?
The Witness: I don’t think so.
The Court: Let’s put it the other way, then.
Don’t you think the Law School at the University
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
of North Carolina has added to its prestige and
growth?
The Witness: I certainly do.
The Court: Why would it not be advantageous
—I am asking you as an educator—why would it
not be advantageous to the North Carolina College
here, increasing its usefulness?
The Witness: It would be; but I think this, as
an educator and one who has worked as an educator
in the South, I think the same amount of money to
be expended on North Carolina College for the Law
School, if the Law School were combined (244)
with the Law School of the University of North
Carolina, and the same amount of money go to
build up its undergraduate degrees and depart
ments and to give more masters’ degrees and
broaden the base so it could finally give the doc
tor’s degree, I would think that would be the finest
thing to happen to North Carolina College.
The Court: Someone has said something about
the practice that would be expected to be followed
by a North Carolina lawyer of your race. Do you
have any comments to make as to that?
The Witness: I would certainly like to, your
Honor. In the first place, I enjoyed Judge Varser
very much and I was intrigued by his statement
that you would not get any white clients—■
The Court: He didn’t say they wouldn’t get
any.
The Witness: No, he limited it to a small per
cent, but he appeared to say this would grow out
of your being in class at the law school with your
white classmates. If I am correct in that, I never
thought in terms of a student in law class getting
future business from his classmates. What I think
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
about that whole thing is this: If your are in the
Law School of the University of North Carolina—
a Negro, rather, is in that class—ten years from
now, fifteen years from now, twenty years from
now, the classmates that he has there are going
to (245) occupy good positions in the State of
North Carolina, and he will have known them, will
have gone to school with them. They will be prose
cutors, judges, bankers, all these other people. So
that, as a lawyer, he will have a wealth of contacts
with people who will know whether he has any
qualities of praiseworthiness or ability as a lawyer
or anything else; and what I am saying is that the
question of whether or not he would get some white
clients is not related to the question of whether
he is a student in the Law School. I think in the
Law School it ’s perfectly simple they ought to go
to school together, because all your practice is be
fore the courts. It isn’t like the doctor going and
getting in a room and shut up. When you go into
court you have to associate with lawyers and judges.
The Court: I think you may not have quite
understood Judge Varser as I think I understood
him. He is a very practical type of man and a
man of very extensive experience and has partici
pated very actively in the educational development
of the state, not just as a legislator but in private
institutions, and he is a man of very wide experience
and extensive practice in the law; and I think at
least what I understood him to say was that his
opinion was that virtually all of the employment
that a Negro lawyer would receive, or had re
ceived, as far as he had observed, was from mem
bers of his race, and that since that is true, if you
accept that as a premise, it (246) . would seem
181
that if the prestige would cut any figure and the
alumni cut any figure, you would have more alumni
from one of the Negro colleges, or if he studied
law at home he would have more people there
he would know, and would have the advantage of
attending an institution of his own where members
of his own race are educated.
The Witness: I thought he said that, and that
is what I was addressing myself to. My attempt
to comment on that was to say that, so far as the
alumni of the Law School are concerned, it appears
to me that the greater advantage of studying law,
say, at the University of North Carolina would far
outweigh any question of the few alumni relations
he might establish over at North Carolina College.
I think over a period of time it would be the finest
thing that a Negro lawyer in North Carolina could
have.
The Court: Now that brings up another ques
tion there. We have a number of very able Negro
lawyers in the Middle District of North Carolina,
and I have been in contact with some in Eastern
North Carolina, but haven’t held court so much
there. Now during the period that I have been on
the Bench here, I don’t recall a single instance
that any of those lawyers—and it has to be conceded
they are equal in ability with lawyers of the other
race—I can’t recall a single instance where one
has appeared for a white client in Federal (247)
Court. Of course I have no way of knowing what
their practice or income is in the office, because a
lot of good lawyers never come into the court-room.
I take it that is probably what Judge Varser had
in mind, what he had seen in the court-room. It
doesn’t follow at all that a Negro lawyer shouldn’t
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Gross
1 8 2
appear for a white client, if the white client wants
him, but most of the people study law with an
idea of making a living from it, and if they are
going to do it they have got to make that living
from clients, and if you make it from clients you
have got to consider, it seems to me, where these
clients are potentially available.
You said you practiced law down in Texas for
how many years!
The Witness: Seven years.
The Court: Generally speaking, were your clients
from your race, or what percentage would you say—
The Witness: I would say that most of my
clients were members of my race; and I would go
further and say I think the same thing would be
true of most of the Negro lawyers practicing in
the South. I don’t think that the same almost
overwhelming percentage will obtain forever. I
just say that it is that way now.
The Court: Of course we have no way of know
ing what the future is going to bring. You, of
course, aie entitled to (248) your view as to which
is the best method, and I have asked you for it
because you have had a good deal of experience
in the field of education. I think there is one thing
here—these are very important matters in this state,
and I take it all intelligent and broad-minded people
of both races should be intensely interested in pur
suing the course that would be the best for all.
This might be off the record here—
(There followed a discussion off the record.)
The Court: I was asking you what you thought
about the future of North Carolina College here,
whether it would be better in the long span of
James M. Ndbrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
183
years for the college to be enlarged so as to include
a school of pharmacy, so as to give better oppor
tunities than now. That is a matter about which
I can’t do anything; neither can you. It is up to
the Legislature of North Carolina, the amount of
money they appropriate for these different things,
but I was just wondering whether, from the stand
point now of the college and of the race for whose
benefit it was actually established, what the effect
of the destruction of the law school would be.
The Witness: I think probably, your Honor,
that all the educators in North Carolina would agree
with me, including the people at North Carolina,
that for that college—
The Court: I am not saying that they should be
left there.
The Witness: Oh, no—that they will agree with
this statement I am going to make: that for the best
interests of the college—and the college doesn’t have
any choice—it would be better if the law school were
identified with the University and those students
transferrred over there and the money to be spent
at North Carolina College for the law school be
given to the school to strengthen its undergraduate
and graduate departments; and I believe you would
find educators over the state agreeing absolutely that
would be better because of the service of the school
and the larger number of people which would im
prove the service, than trying to incorporate the law
school now where this one is.
The Court: Would you care to hazard an opinion
as to the result if the Court should ultimately decide
that Negroes should be admitted to the University
of North Carolina Law School? Is it your opinion
that if the Negro students had the opportunity to go
James M. Nabrit—for Plaintiffs—Cross
184
they would all go there and not go to North Caro
lina College?
The Witness: If they kept the Law School at
North Carolina College and also admitted them at
the University, in my opinion you would have as
many at North Carolina College as (250) would
go to the University, and it would be due to some fac
tors I would have to point out to you. Some would
he distance; some would he lack of ability to make
the requirements, either after they got in or before
they got in; another would be that some of them
would just prefer to go on to North Carolina College.
So that is what would happen.
The Court: Well, we will take about a ten-min
utes’ recess now.
(Thereupon a brief recess was taken.)
The Court: Proceed with the cross examination.
Q. (By Mr. Umstead) Doctor, you stated that you ap
peared as counsel in the Sweat! case. How many other cases
of this character have you appeared in as an attorney?
A. I would say in the last twenty years I must have ap
peared in fifty of them.
Q. How many have you appeared in as an expert wit
ness? A. None.
Q. Until this one? A. This is the first one.
Q. Prior to the questions asked you a few moments ago
by the Court, had you ever heard of Dean Gulley? A. No,
I hadn’t.
Q. Had you ever heard of Mr. S. P. Mordecai? A. Not
until the testimony yesterday.
(251) Q. Do you know anything about the Law School
at Wake Forest that Dean Gulley taught or the Law School
at old Trinity that Mr. Mordecai taught? A. It appears
James M. Nabrit— for Plaintiffs— Cross
185
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
to me that I have a recollection of both of the schools. I
have no recollection of the two men that you spoke of.
Q. I don’t suppose you would have any of the schools,
if you hadn’t heard of the two men. A. Well, I am not too
familiar with North Carolina.
Q. Do you know whether or not either school or either
man had any national reputation! A. I am sure, from what
was said yesterday, they must have had. I simply don’t
know the men.
Q. How many members of your faculty do you have at
the Law School at Howard University? A. We have seven
full-time members and three part-time members, ten in all.
Mr. Umstead: That’s all. Thank you, sir.
(Witness excused.)
MALCOLM PITMAN SHARP, called as a witness by
the plaintiffs, being duly sworn, testified as follows:
(252) Direct examination by Mr. Marshall:
Q. Will you give your full name and address, Mr.
Sharp ? A. Malcolm Pitman Sharp, 5638 Kenwood Avenue,
Chicago.
Q. Where are you presently employed? A. At the Uni
versity of Chicago Law School.
Q. Before we get into that, you have heard all of the
testimony in this case? A. Yes, I have.
Q. Including the testimony of the last witness? A. Yes.
Q. Let me ask you first do you hold any official title in
the National Association for the Advancement of Colored
People. A. No.
Q. Have you ever been employed, with or without fee,
on any of its cases as a lawyer? A. No.
Q. You have testified as an expert witness in other
cases involving the refusal to admit qualified Negroes to
state law schools; is that correct? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Which cases were they? A. The Sweatt case and the
Sipuel case, in Oklahoma.
Q. That was on the retrial of the Sipuel case? (253)
A. Yes.
Q. Getting back to yourself, Dr. Sharp, will you trace
briefly your educational background and working record?
A. Born in Madison, Wisconsin; went to public school
there; graduated from Amherst College in 1918; first teach
ing job with the Navy, teaching flying in the first world
war—■
The Court: Graduated from what college?
The Witness: Amherst College.
The Court: What degree ?
The Witness: B.A.
Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Then in the first war you taught
flying? A. In the Navy.
Q. That was in Florida, was it not? A. It wras; Miami.
I passed out the war years, taught another year at the
University of Wisconsin, where I taught Economics and
took an LL.B. in law; M.A. at Harvard in 1923; was in
practice for a couple of years in New York after graduat
ing; taught at the University of Iowa in 1925-26; back on
a research fellowship at Harvard in 1926-27 and took the
S.J.D. degree there; taught at the University of Wisconsin
from 1927 to 1933; the University of Chicago from 1933
to the present.
Q. Have you had any practical experience other than
law teaching in recent years? (254) A. During the years
at Wisconsin I served in various advisory capacities for the
State government. During the early days of the New Deal
I served in various capacities, particularly in connection
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
187
with the Steel Code of the N.R.A., and served in various
agencies of the Federal Government during the war.
Q. The University of Chicago is a member school of the
Association of American Law Schools, is it not! A. It is.
Q. Since you have been there have you served on any
of the committees of that Association? A. I was before
the war chairman of the Curriculum Committee for a while.
Q. What was the purpose of that committee? A. To
consider changes to be made in the curricula of' the law
schools. I have served on one or two minor committees
since then.
Q. Mr. Sharp, from your experience and whatever re
search you have done on the matter, what would you say
is the purpose of law-school training ; in other words, what
should be the purpose, the ultimate purpose, of the institu
tion in giving the training? A. There are, of course, a good
many ways to put various answers to that question. The
most obvious purpose is to train people to practice law.
That, itself, has many aspects. A (255) practitioner is
apt to take a leading part in public affairs, has from the
beginning of our history, and one of the qualifications of a
leading practitioner is readiness to take a leading part in
public affairs.
Q. Do you consider the training for public service an
item of legal education? A. I do.
Q. And, restricting your testimony to that phase of the
purpose of legal training, what effect is there in having
the training offered in an institution where only one race
of students is permitted to attend? A. What is the disad
vantage?
Q. Yes, to public service. A. I believe it was very well
put by the last witness. Law practice, public service, leads
one into associations in all sections of the community.
Early associations and establishing confidence of fellow-
citizens, fellow-members of his profession at an early stage
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
1 8 8
in his education, no one can prove it, but it seems to me
obvious he is more likely to be called on to take a leading-
part in public affairs, administrative agencies, the legisla
ture, a leading part in all the activities, local, state and
national of the community. It is not indispensable; we
know leaders who have gone to schools to which only (256)
one race, only the Negro race, was admitted. Such leaders
do appear, as I have seen leaders, people like Judge Hastie,
take a leading part as a public civil servant in the judiciary;
an example that comes readily to mind, the late Mr. Charles
Houston, who was in law school with me, who was on the
Law Review and was taking a leading part, among other
things, in working out problems of security in the rail
unions. A student from our own school, Mr. Robert Ming,
who is presently a colleague, with a brilliant record in our
school, now spending a large part of his time as Assistant
Attorney General, in fact general counsel for the Public
Service Commission in our state. He helped one utility
subject to the control of the Commission to get out a new
issue, in the face of the recent break in the market. It has
been an innovation in public utility operations, so far as
I know.
Mr. Truman Gibson, another Negro alumnus of our
school, was on the President’s Conference on Universal
Military Training.
It seems to me that not only have those people been
helped toward their positions by the fact that they had
associations with all the elements in the community, but
that when they came to discharge their duties in those
various capacities it is of the utmost importance that they
should think as members of the total community and not as
members of a segregated racial (257) group. The most
obvious case is perhaps the case of Mr. Gibson in the Con
ference on Military Training. This distinguished group
recommended military training some years ago, and I take
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
it that anyone can see that all the members of that com
mittee should speak as members of the national community,
not as members of individual groups.
Q. I think you made it clear, but, in order that there be
no question about it, each of those men came from mixed
schools? A. The two first came from Harvard, high stand
ing men at Harvard; the two other persons came from my
own Law School, high standing men there.
Q. Mr. Sharp, in considering the comparative values of
law schools—and you, of course, understand that in this
case that is the question we have been discussing—what
consideration do you give to the institution to which the
law school is attached in evaluating the two schools? A.
It seems to me a matter of very considerable importance.
We at Chicago think we get a great advantage from our
relationship to a great university. Our Taxation man in
our Law School has the advantage of consultation, or has
had until lately, with Mr. Blough(?), who has gone to be
one of the President’s advisors.
The Court: How is the University of Chicago
financed?
The Witness: By endowment, sir.
(258) The Court: Is it supported in any way by
the State or Federal Governments?
The Witness: No, sir, apart from exemption
from taxation.
The Court: It is a private institution?
The Witness: A private institution.
The Court: What is the size of it ; what student
body do you have ?
The Witness: I really don’t know; I think around
eight thousand, something like that.
The Court: How many are there in your Law
School ?
190
The Witness: I think it ’s about two hundred and
fifty-odd now.
The Court: What percentage of them are mem
bers of the Negro race?
The Witness: 1 haven’t counted since I went
down to the Texas case. I think there were thirteen
at the time. We have eight or ten, run that way.
We don’t keep account of them.
The Court: You don’t know how many Negroes
are in the Law School up there?
The Witness: No, sir, at the moment I don’t.
The Court: Well, do you know approximately?
The Witness: We had, as I say, two or three
years ago when I last counted, a dozen. I should
guess it was something like that. We don’t keep
track of them separately.
(259) The Court: I understand that, but do you
teach there?
The Witness: Yes, sir.
The Court: You don’t blind your eyes to it, do
you?
The Witness: No, sir.
The Court: You see, I am not familiar with the
institution myself. I am sort of like you are about
our institutions down here; you don’t know much
about them and I don’t know much about that out
there.
The University of Chicago is sort of like the
University of New York City, isn’t it, except New
York University is supported by the City?
The Witness: I think it has some city support,
Mr. Marshall: As I understand it, sir, it ’s under
the City Board of Higher Education and gets its
money either from the City or the State.
The Court: But the University of Chicago is
supported as a private institution?
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
191
The Witness: Yes, sir.
The Court: Who is the president now?
The Witness: The Chancellor, that people think
of first, is Mr. Robert Hutchins. The President is
Mr. Earnest Caldwell.
The Court: I thought he was. Proceed with
your examination.
(260) Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Going, for example, to
the University of Wisconsin and other schools, what value
do the students get out of being associated with a first-
grade university—the law school students, I mean! A.
Well, I think the easiest advantage to point out is the ad
vantage I was developing a moment ago, the advantage
they get from being in the classes of law teachers who are
thrown together with people in the other departments, par
ticularly in the Social Science departments. For instance,
Mr. Blough, taxation man in economics, he has gone to be
one of the President’s advisors, and he was in very close
touch with our tax man and came over and lectured in the
Law School; they were virtually in partnership on the Law
School program. That is a somewhat extreme case, al
though we at Chicago are depending more and more on the
advice of economists where our subjects touch business, as
so many of them do. Even in such an elementary first-
year course as Contracts, which I teach, I find that things
in economics, things said about bargaining power and things
of that sort, clarify my mind on powers and principles.
Of course, the students get some direct benefits. They
may take courses. In our rather big J.D. program we en
courage them to take courses in other departments in the
University in the case of this advanced degree. They have
a sort of informal (261) interplay in the dormitories;
they live with the other students; and my judgment is that
they get a great deal of benefit from that.
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Q. You heard the testimony of Dean Brandis concern
ing the Institute of Government at the University of North
Carolina. Do you consider that an advantage to a law-
school student, that that is present at the institution which
he is attending? A. In view of Dean Brandis’ own re
served testimony on the point, I think I can imagine some
thing of the sort of controversy there may be. My own
feeling is that Dean Brandis is correct and that it is an
advantage. I used to know Mr. Coates and we were class
mates. That is my feeling, that it would be an advantage,
since it gives insight into governmental problems, prob
lems of public service generally. I should suppose it would
be a considerable advantage.
Q. How about the fact that members of the faculty at
the University of North Carolina are advising and sitting
with committees of the Legislature on legislative problems,
including the drafting of legislation! A. I would think
that would be a great advantage. At the University of
Wisconsin, where the Capitol was at one end of the street
and the University at the other, the interplay between Uni
versity people and people in government is very stimulat
ing, putting public service before people in the profession;
(262) more and more significant.
Q. While we are on that subject, do you think you are
capable of giving an opinion as to the reputation of the
law faculty at the University of North Carolina? A. It
has a very fine reputation; I suppose, to put it conserva
tively, it is one of the two or three leading law schools of
the South and one of the leading law schools of the nation.
Q. Getting back to the Law School itself, what about the
reputation of its Law Review? A. A very fine Law Review.
Q. And it is recognized as among the group of Law
Reviews usually used by students? A. I should say very
much cited. I have had occasion to cite it myself not in
frequently.
193
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Q. Since you have had experience with that, what benefit
does a student get out of working on a Law Review? A.
It is one of the devices, educationally, which is most use
ful. I should say, in correcting the deficiencies of the case
system, getting some of the advantages that, I take it,
people used to get when they read law in an office under the
immediate supervision of older people. When I was at law
school I had the good fortune to be on the Review, and one
of the criticisms of the Review man of our times, made
sometimes by older lawyers, was that we spent too much
time on our class- (263) room work and tended to neglect
our Law Review work. That was thought to be a mistake,
educationally. It was perhaps a jocular observation that
had some force, but it was regarded by both the faculty of
Harvard and the students as one of the primary educational
devices; the same thing is true at Chicago, and the same
thing is true, I think, in the law-school world.
Q. In your opinion, with the reputation which the Uni
versity of North Carolina Law School enjoys as to its
faculty and its Law Review and its general reputation, and
comparing that with a school that’s been operating a maxi
mum of ten years, and, for a moment, forgetting any of the
inequalities which have been brought out in the testimony,
about how long would it take that school to catch up with
the University of North Carolina’s reputation and its Law
Review’s reputation, if it ran full blast with all kinds of
money? A. Well, that “ all kinds of money,” you can do
a great deal. I don’t know that I care to hazard a general
response to that question. I f you had enough money per
haps you could catch up with anyone.
Q. With the average amount of money a state law school
is given? A. It would take quite a while.
Q. There has been some discussion about the Order of
the Coif, and the question was raised which I think Dean
Brandis (264) said he couldn’t answer, and since you
194
are from Harvard I am sure you can answer it. It is true
that Harvard doesn’t have the Order of the Coif! A. That
is true.
Q. Is that because of the Order of the Coif or because
Harvard doesn’t want it! A. I have never heard the ques
tion discussed in any authoritative circles either of the
Order of the Coif or of Harvard. They just don’t have it.
Q. From your experience at the University of Chicago
Law School, what effect do you think the presence of the
Order of the Coif there and its being awarded to the stu
dents at the top of the class, what benefit, if any, does that
have as to the student body? A. My guess is that it has a
mildly stimulating effect, probably not as stimulating as
membership on the Law Review Board, but somewhat stim
ulating, helpful, there.
Q. Now do you consider that in comparing law schools
it is sufficient to just compare the plans of the two schools?
A. No, I do not.
Q. Do you think that the mere fact that there is a small
number of students is a reason for having a small library,
if it ’s to be a law school? A. No, I do not.
(265) Q. Other than the question of duplicate copies,
is there any connection between the size of the student body
and the size of a library, as to whether or not it is a good
library for law-school teaching and research purposes ? A.
I should think not.
Q. As a matter of fact, it takes the same size library, ex
cluding duplicate copies, for twenty-eight that it takes for
three hundred? A. I should think it ought to. May I ex
plain that answer?
Q. Yes, sir. A. It is the teacher who is most apt to want
to range widely in the literature, periodical or other, and
thus make available to his students the results of his rang
ing. One of the cases which I have in mind, a case on con
tracts, which we use, it seems to me, with good effect, is
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
from the Reports of the Comptroller General, which we
have. Not many students will want to consult the Reports
of the Comptroller General very often, but I am very glad
to have that case available for teaching purposes. I should
think that a first-rate school, regardless of the size of its
student body, would need as adequate a library as it could
assemble, the fuller the better.
The Court: Do you recall the number of volumes
that you have in your Law Library at the University
of Chicago?
The Witness: No, sir, I don’t.
(266) The Court: Could you approximate it?
The Witness: I would rather not guess. I
thought of that as you were asking the other wit
nesses.
The Court: Do you know how many they have at
Harvard?
The Witness: No, I don’t.
The Court: Do you know of any reason why the
Association of American Larw Schools fixes ten thou
sand volumes as a minimum?
The Witness: I suppose because it wishes to take
in a considerable range of law schools in its member
ship, subjecting the teaching profession generally to
the stimulus of admission to membership.
The Court: You are not willing to hazard a guess
as to how many volumes you have in your own Li
brary?
The Witness: I could easily find out, I would
rather not hazard a guess.
The Court: It is considerably larger than the
Library at the University of North Carolina Law
School?
The Witness: Yes. Harvard is still larger than
that. Harvard has everything.
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
196
The Court: Harvard is also a private school?
The Witness: It has everything in library mat
ters.
Q. (By Mr. Marshall) I don’t know whether I am cor
rect, or whether yon know the answer or not, but isn’t it
true that there is an argument between three libraries as
to which has the (267) largest number of books in the
law school, and that is between Harvard, the Library of
Congress, and the Bar Association of the City of New
York? A. Yes, sir.
Q. As to who is on top? A. That’s correct.
The Court: I assume Harvard claims it ’s got the
largest.
Q. Mr. Sharp, you are back to the point about the fac
ulty and the library. Now, if I understand it correctly, the
case books and the texts used with case books are prepared
without regard to the possible limitation of some law school
library—isn’t that correct? A. Yes, that’s correct.
Q. And that where the cases are taught the footnotes
include large numbers of Law Review articles, and very
often foreign reports, and very often Government reports
—I mean by foreign, British Reports? A. That’s correct;
sometimes European Reports nowadays.
Q. And in teaching that subject, if you are teaching it
in a school with a limited library, do you not have to limit
your course and limit the amount that you turn over to the
pupil to either the number of books in the library or the
number of books you can go find? (268) A. That is true,
except as there may be several libraries in the neighbor
hood. Then there is always a question of time. You can’t
require too much running back and forth of the student,
and can’t do an unlimited amount yourself.
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Q. The ideal situation would be where the library was
complete and the faculty could use it; that’s of the first
importance! A. Yes.
Q. And then the student body could use it! A. Yes.
Q. Then you go down from the ideal situation to have
as many as you possibly can of the good books! A. That’s
correct.
Q. And in rating law schools as to library you would
therefore rate it as to which library had the larger number
of the useful books; I mean by that you wouldn’t count in
those books that you would never use! A. That is correct.
Q. Now, Mr. Sharp, you heard yesterday, I am sure,
Dean Turner testify that his Library is at least limited to
the point that faculty members on occasion have to go up
to Duke Law School Library to get material they want to
teach with! A. Yes, I heard that testimony.
(269) Q. Do you consider that a detriment to the
teacher! A. There’s a limited amount of such travelling
around that you can do. Where you have members of a
library staff you can send around to get things or call on
to get things—occasionally we have to get something at
Northwestern; some of ours are lost or they have things
we don’t have. It ’s something of an obstacle, it takes some
time to get it; you don’t have them at your fingertips.
Q. Do law professors at times have to use books not
in the law library but in the general library of the institu
tion! A. They do indeed, particularly in these days, Eco
nomics, and in one of my fields, International Law, history
books.
Q. So a good university library would be of more help
to a law school student than a minimum library at a col
lege! A. There’s no question about it.
Q. Considering the curriculum of one school and com
paring it with the curriculum of another school, Avith just
198
the subjects as such, would you be able to make a compari
son of the two schools? A. No.
Q. What else would you have to have? A. Perhaps I
didn’t understand your earlier question.
Q. For example, you take the two catalogues and see
the subjects listed, and one has more than the other. (270)
A. That is what I thought you meant. The number of
courses offered, I think, is of relatively small significance.
My own view is that law schools have gone to something
of an extreme in offering too many courses, and one thing
of considerable importance is consolidation. Harvard Law
School some years ago abolished the subject of Equity and
put the material taught in Equity in Contracts, Property
and related fields. I think that was an advantage. I share
some of Mr. Nabrit’s views about Damages.
Q. Isn’t it true that regardless of the number of courses
offered, to a large extent the comparative value of the two
schools depends upon the faculty member teaching that
course? A. Yes. You say the faculty. I am going to
make sure to say there is a factor I think of greater value.
Q. What is that? A. The student body.
Q. As to the faculty, I don’t think there is any question
that the experience of teaching law in a recognized law
school is a recognized advantage. Is that not correct? A.
Well, I would agree with Dean Brandis, I think, that there
are cases in which it could be overdone. I sometimes think
as I repeat courses that I don’t altogether improve in the
liveliness of my presentation. I think you need a number
of younger ones coming on to keep your older ones uneasy,
(271) and a fair number of experienced teachers.
Q. What advantage do the faculty get that’s transmitted
to the student by being a member of an active faculty; I
mean active minds and well experienced in the field of
teaching? A. I think there is no greater advantage a fac
ulty man can have, except perhaps in some of his funda
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
mental training, than to be under pressure from his
colleagues both in the law school and related fields in the
university.
Q. May we refer for a minute to the student body?
Other than the necessity of having an active student body,
an intelligent student body, what else do you consider
worthy of being considered in comparing two student
bodies? First of all, do you consider the student body an
item to be used in the comparison of two schools? A. I
think it is of primary importance; more important, if I had
to choose, than the faculty. The profession is a competi
tive one; the practice of law is competitive. Teaching of
law should be kept competitive. The study of law is com
petitive, and rightly so. The higher the level of competi
tion, up to a point—maybe at some schools at times the
competition reaches the breaking point. I have heard peo
ple say that happened at times at Harvard, and sometimes
I think we overdo it at Chicago at times, but that is not the
common difficulty. The common (272) difficulty is inade
quate competition. The main function a lively student body
performs is the function of competition, arguing in class,
out of class. Out-of-class argument is quite as important
as in-class discussion—at restaurants, on street corners, all
around—it is the mark of a lively school.
Q. Mr. Sharp, assuming for the purpose of this ques
tion that the Negro school here in Durham was in a build
ing of almost identical size with the building of the Univer
sity of North Carolina, and, if you can assume that it is
possible to get two faculties of equal standing, that they
had a faculty of exact equal standing with the University
of North Carolina, the same size library, Law Review
present, the Order of the Coif present, and in general all
the physical equipment exact duplicates of the physical
equipment of the University of North Carolina, the only
difference being that at the University of North Carolina
2 0 0
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
all racial groups are admitted except Negroes, and at the
second school, the Negro school, no students are present
except Negroes, in your opinion, would those schools be
equal? A. Is that the same size student body in this ques
tion?
Q. The same size student body. A. It would still be
unequal.
Q. And why, sir? A. For students who, like the plain
tiffs here, are apparently (273) looking for tough com
petition, not for an easy school to get through, but for a
hard school which will push them, the advantage of com
peting with other students who are drawn from, as I under
stood the Attorney G-eneral yesterday, seventy-four per
cent of the state’s population, as distinct from twenty-six
percent, and, I take it, that portion of the population which
would feel, with some reason, that it had supplied the
leaders in the affairs of the state for some generation,
presumably wealthier, presumably, by inference, better
prepared in the early stages of education, if a student wish
ing this kind of competition couldn’t get it, I should say
he was dealt with unequally, that something in the nature
of a monopoly was being set up which would interfere with
the free play of what I understand to be competition,
equality of opportunity as it ’s been understood in America.
Q. Do you consider, then, that this opportunity to com
pete with all groups is a necessary element of a legal edu
cation? A. It is essential, a matter of the highest im
portance. I say this though I fully appreciate the work
which Negro schools, including Howard, are doing by sup
plying members of the profession, being open to Negroes
to go there if they prefer, but to deprive a Negro who
wants this kind of opportunity to compete, which is fur
nished by the State, of the opportunity to join in that com
petition, seems to me to be depriving him of equal (274)
opportunities.
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
Q. And do you believe that will affect him in future
life as a lawyer? A. Well, there is one matter that hasn’t
been spoken of in connection with competition at the Bar—
I suppose it is the ease here as it is everywhere I know
anything about. Negroes go to white lawyers, and I should
suppose that a Negro choosing between a young Negro
lawyer and a white lawyer might be influenced in favor of
the young Negro lawyer if he stood well at the University
of North Carolina Law School, or any other leading mixed
law school, or a school like Harvard, particularly if he had
held his own in competition with the best the state had to
offer.
Q. You think that would help him in that phase? A.
I do. I think it ’s of more importance that these associa
tions would be of great value to him in his functions as a
public servant.
Q. One point, Mr. Sharp: The testimony has been that
there are some twenty-eight students at the Durham Negro
school and some two hundred and eighty at the University
of North Carolina Law School. Do you know of any recog
nized law school in this country that has as little as twenty-
eight students? A. No, I don’t.
Q. Do you consider there’s a possibility of making a
good (275) law school out of a student body in this day
of twenty-eight students? A. Well, the question of the
optimum size for a law school, like the question of op
timum size for a manufacturing plant, is a troublesome
one, and I don’t suppose there are any eut-and-dried an
swers. They have said Big Steel was too big at one point.
For my taste, and the taste of some of my friends on the
Harvard faculty, Harvard has made the mistake of allow
ing itself to get too big. There is no question a school can
get too big, and no question a school can get too big for
individual instruction. We are providing it in our school
2 0 2
b y ___seminars. The advantages of competition, of which
I spoke, it seemed to me, required a student body of some
size. I have been considered a member of the small-school
division of our faculty. To my taste, our school is about
the right size now, two hundred and fifty.
Q. With twenty-eight students distributed over three
classes, there would be very little possibility of getting the
type of competition and interchange of ideas you have been
talking about ? A. I think it would be very difficult; -would
take an extraordinary student body to do it.
Q. Do you believe that the average law professor could
counteract that inequality? (276) A. I think it would
be impossible for any professor to counteract that inequal
ity.
Q. Mr. Sharp, one final question: On the basis of the
testimony you have heard of Dean Brandis and Dean
Turner, of the two schools, and, of course, Miss Elliott, as
to the conditions at both schools, the plant, curriculum, fac
ulty and other items, what is your opinion as to the relative
value of those two schools as compared one against the
other? A. The North Carolina College seems to me dis
tinctly inferior; North Carolina College School of Law
seems to me distinctly inferior to the School of Law of the
University of North Carolina.
Mr. Marshall: Your witness.
The Court: It is about recess time now. We will
take a recess until two o ’clock.
(Thereupon, at 12:55 p. m., a recess was taken
until 2:00' p. m., of the same day.)
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Direct
(277) A fternoon S ession
(The trial was resumed at 2 :00 o ’clock, p. m., pur
suant to the recess.)
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross
MALCOLM PITMAN SHARP resumed the stand and
testified further as follows:
The Court: Do you have any other questions you
wanted to ask?
Mr. Marshall: No, sir.
The Court: Proceed with the cross examination,
gentlemen.
Cross examination by Mr. Umstead:
Q. Doctor, you stated it but I have forgotten. How
many years have you been a member of the law faculty of
the University of Chicago ? A. Since 1933, seventeen years,
Q. And you are still there? A. Yes.
Q. How many teachers do you have in your Law School?
A. We have a faculty of about a dozen professors, and we
have five to six people we class as tutors, younger fellows.
The Court: What is your rank!
The Witness: Professor.
(278) Q. (By Mr. Umstead) Do you know how many
professors you have got, that is, professors, associate pro
fessors and assistant professors? A. No, sir, I don’t.
Most of us have professorial rank.
Q. You do not know how many? A. I think I could count
them up—thirteen of professorial rank, including one on
leave; of those there must be seven or eight of full profes
sorial rank.
204
Q. Now, in your Law School do you know what the
appropriation for it for this year is1? A. No, I don’t. I
have never been Dean and pay very little attention to our
statistics.
Q. I believe you said you had about two hundred and
fifty students? A. About that.
Q. Doctor, is this an official publication of the Univer
sity of Chicago, entitled “ Announcements of the Law
School” ? A. Yes, it is.
Q. Are you familiar with the general statement which
appears on page 3 of that publication as to the objectives
of the Law School at the University of Chicago? A. Some
what familiar; I haven’t read it recently.
Q. I read you the following part of that statement: ‘ ‘ The
1937 program reflected the conviction of the faculty that
(279) instruction in traditional legal fields and techniques
is no longer sufficient for legal education. Law should be
studied in relation to the data and theory of social sciences.
The student’s understanding of law should be deepened
through the study of philosophy, legal history and compara
tive law. Individual training should be given in research
and writing and students’ capacities for independent work
should be further developed in advanced seminars.”
Is that your understanding of the present purposes and
scope of the Law School at the University of Chicago ? A.
Provided you underline “ sufficient.” It isn’t said that the
study of law is not necessary for a law student. The study
of law is still necessary.
Q. That is a decided change, isn’t it, in the generally
prevalent conception of a law school? A. I believe you will
find it stated in that statement that is the view of the
founders of the University of Chicago back about 1900.
Q. This said that the 1937 program reflected the con
viction of the faculty. I assume that is when the program
took effect? A. It is a return to an old conviction.
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross
Q. If I correctly interpret what that program or policy
means, it means that in a law school you should have
courses (280) which not only prepare men to practice
law, but prepare them to understand and engage in public
accounting and— A. No, sir; you are quite mistaken about
that.
Q. Well, you give a course, don’t you, in that, and desig
nate it as part of your Law School! A. I think we have no
longer a course in accounting. We have had a course in
accounting. I t ’s been absorbed now in a course in corpora
tions and—
Q. Well, you have—
Mr. Marshall: Your Honor please, I think the
witness should be allowed to complete his answer.
The Court: Finish your answer.
The Witness: There is no pretense of training
people to be accountants in the Law School.
Q. (By Mr. Umstead) You do train them to be econo
mists, do you not? A. Certainly not.
Q. You say that they should be trained in the social
sciences, in the data and theory and the relation of lawT
to social sciences; is that correct? A. If you take it with
the rest of the announcement, I think it gives a substantially
correct impression. We have an economist who is at pains
to point out to our law students (281) that most of them
are not good economists and won’t be and should know
when to consult an economist or an accountant.
Q. But in your Law School, as part of your curriculum,
there is a course in economics ? A. There is.
Q. Are you familiar with the statute in North Carolina
under which the Law School was established at the North
Carolina College for Negroes? A. No.
Q. Are you familiar with the year that the statute was
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross
2 0 6
passed? A. No. I heard the testimony. I am not sure
that I even recollect the testimony correctly on that point.
Q. Well, it has been testified in your presence, hasn’t it,
that in 1925 the General Assembly of North Carolina pro
vided for the establishment at the North Carolina College
for Negroes of departments of law, pharmacy and library
science and other professional departments? A. I have
heard some testimony of the sort.
Q. Doctor, I believe you have not examined the Law
School at either North Carolina. College or at Chapel Hill?
A. That’s correct.
Q. You have never even been to either one, have you?
A. I have been at Chapel Hill, but only in passing.
(282) Q. You have been to Chapel Hill, but I asked
you if you had ever been to either of the Law Schools. A.
No.
Q. What is your native state, Doctor? A. Wisconsin.
Q. Have you ever lived in the South? A. During a
brief period when I was teaching in the Navy, a few months
in 1918.
Q. When you were in the military service? A. Yes.
Q. You lived then where the Government sent you, like
all of the rest of us? A. That’s right.
Q. Have you ever been connected with any institution
operated on a segregated basis? A. No.
Q, Doctor, in reply to one of the questions you were
asked before we recessed for lunch, I got the impression
that you stated that no institution could arrive at a point
of ultimate effectiveness that had segregation. Is that
correct? A. W’ ould you state that question again?
Q, I understood your answer to mean, if not to say in
so many words, that no law school or institution could at
tain its ultimate degree of efficiency, of effectiveness and
greatness, (283) if it had segregation. Did I under
stand you correctly? A. I don’t think I testified about the
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross
207
effect on white schools. I testified about the effect on Negro
schools.
Q. Well, if it is a fact that it is impossible to get the
background that you were talking about this morning in a
law school for Negroes, how could a white school get it!
A. I would be willing to testify that I thought it was a
disadvantage to a white school.
Q. A disadvantage to a white school to have segrega
tion! A. To have segregation, yes. I don’t think I testi
fied on that point this morning, but I would be willing to
so testify.
Q. That is really the basis of your conclusion, isn’t it!
A. No; I think the questions are quite different.
Q. I understood you to say that a pupil at the North
Carolina College, because it was segregated and had only
Negro students, that that student was unable to obtain
by association the necessary backgrounds to give him a
rounded opportunity to talk with all types of students! A.
I testified to that effect, yes, sir.
Q. Wouldn’t the same thing be true at the University
of North Carolina? A. No, not to the same extent, be
cause, as I pointed out in my testimony and as we all know,
the students at the University of North Carolina come from
a section of the community (284) that has seventy-six
percent of the population, traditions of leadership going-
back many generations. It wouldn’t be as great a disad
vantage to students at the University of North Carolina to
have segregation as it would be to the students at the North
Carolina College to have segregation.
Q. Do you know to what extent the Negro population of
North Carolina covers all areas of our state? A. No.
Q. Doctor, would you say the same thing about a fresh
man class, for example, in the academic departments of
the two institutions? A. I don’t think I am qualified as an
expert on that subject.
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross
208
Q. The basic question is the same, isn’t it! A. I think
not. I think the competitive aspect of law-school training
is of special significance.
Q. Doctor, the fact is yon believe that segregation ought
to be eliminated, don’t you! A. I don’t know that I am
an expert on that. I don’t know that I am prepared to
answer that question categorically.
Q. Doctor, I ask you if you don’t believe that segrega
tion ought to be eliminated, whether you are an expert on
it or not. You have offered yourself as an expert on all
these questions.
Mr. Marshall: If your Honor please, we have not
offered this witness as an expert on everything. I
can not see the materiality and object on that ground,
the question as to his (285) beliefs on segrega
tion. Segregation, and the legality of it, is a legal
matter to be determined by the courts.
The Court: You asked him if it was possible to
obtain equality of education where segregation ex
isted, and he has expressed his opinion, so I think
it would be thoroughly competent to ask him if he
had that belief.
Mr. Marshall: My point is that we limited him
to that.
The Court: On cross examination, I think it ’s
competent.
A. That question is, as you are aware, several million ques
tions ; it breaks up into many questions.
Q. Can’t you answer just as one! A. No. Do I think
that overnight in New Orlenas they could abolish segrega
tion in elementary schools! I have no opinion on that.
Q. I didn’t ask you how long it should take, whether it
be overnight or next year or ten years from now. I asked
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiff's—Cross
209
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross
you if it isn’t a fact that yon believe segregation should
be eliminated. A. In the long run, yes.
Q. You have already said that in your opinion it ought
to be eliminated in law schools. Now you say it is your
opinion it ought to be eliminated everywhere in the long-
run? A. Yes.
(286) Q. And the sooner the better, as far as you be
lieve? A. I think I didn’t say anything of that sort.
Q. I am asking you now. What do you say about it?
A. The sooner the better, other things being equal.
Q. You are not familiar with the personnel of the two
law schools in question, that is, the faculty? A. I know
members of both faculties.
Q, You don’t know them all? A. No.
Q. I believe you did testify this morning that it’s wise
and advisable to have young men coming into the profession
of teaching law? A. I did indeed.
Q. As it is in all professions? A. Yes.
Q. Doctor, have you appeared in any eases of this char
acter as an attorney? A. No. I may say that in appear
ing as a witness I appear without pay, and if I were paid
it would go to the University of Chicago, under the contract
I have with them.
Q. How many of these cases have you testified in as a
witness? A. Two.
Q. That was the Oklahoma case and the Texas case?
(287) A. That’s right
Q. Who requested you to testify? A. I think the re
quest came, as far as I recall, personally through Bob Ming,
who was a colleague of mine at the University of Chicago.
Q. What connection did he have with the case? A. He
has been concerned with all these cases—
Q. I am not asking for his concern. I am asking his
connection. You say he asked you to be a witness. What’s
he got to do with it? A. I do not recall his exact position
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross
in the different cases. My recollection is that he was an
attorney in the Oklahoma case and served as of counsel
in the Texas case, if I remember correctly.
Q. Doctor, do you know why you were singled out to
he requested to testify in this case? A. Well, my under
standing* is that the Dean was originally asked to go down
to Texas, and he was too busy.
Q. I ask you if the real reason hasn’t been because of
your known views on the question of the elimination of
segregation. A. I suppose that was one reason.
Q. Don’t you think that is the main reason? A. I hope
the fact that I have experience in law-school (288) teach
ing had something to do with it.
Q. But that would never have gotten you on the wit
ness stand without the reason I just mentioned, would it ;
and that is your purpose, isn’t it? A. I suppose it was
known, my views about segregation in law schools, and
I had had some experience in law schools.
Q. Your main object in this case, as in the others, isn’t
to get the most good done for the most law students, but
to get segregation eliminated in law schools? A. I come
to listen to testimony; I hope I come open to conviction,
and if I hear anything that sounds persuasive I comment
on it in my capacity as expert.
Q. How can you come with an open mind when you
have already testified you believe that segregation ought
to be eliminated, and you are dealing here with an institu
tion that has segregation? A. I believe I testified in Texas
that it was conceivable to me that if a school got the best
teachers in the country it could develop a situation in which
there would be equality of treatment under segregation.
I think I said I thought it would be extremely unlikely
that any such situation would occur, but I hope I remember
my oath when testifying to my opinion.
Q. I didn’t ask you that and didn’t ask you what you
211
testified to in Texas. I asked you, taking your two state
ments, (289) one, that it is your conviction that segrega
tion should be eliminated in law schools now, if I under
stood you, and your following statement, that you came
here with an open mind, now how could you come here
with an open mind when you are dealing with one law
school that has segregation, and you know it—and, as a
matter of fact, both of them have it? A. Well, the other
question of competition on which I have spent most time
is concerning basing points in the steel industry. I have
views about basing points in the steel industry, but my
views have been somewhat modified since I signed a report
on the subject back in 1934, but not much. I think it’s
perfectly possible to come to a proceeding with a general
view about segregation, a still more pronounced view about
segregation in law schools, and listen to testimony, with
the thought that perhaps there’s something that isn’t
dreamed of in my philosophy that I will learn of which
may even change my mind. I t ’s a big country.
Q. Doctor, you still haven’t answured my question, and
I will now try to ask it this way: The issue here is
whether or not these two institutions furnish to their law
students substantially equal opportunities for a legal
education— A. That is what I understand.
Q. That is the question. You come in here and say
that, in your judgment, there is no such thing as having
an equal oppor- (290) tunity for a law education in a
Negro school which is segregated in North Carolina. How
can you be open-minded, then, about your testimony? A.
If that is your interpretation of my testimony—
Q. No, I am asking you; you have testified. How can
you be open-minded if that is your conviction and funda
mental belief; and won’t you be frank enough to say that
you couldn’t be open-minded on that point—or would you
prefer not to answer it and let the record speak as it
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross
2 1 2
now is? A. What I would prefer to do is make a brief
statement—
The Court: Go ahead.
The Witness: I have testified as to my opinion
about segregation in general. I think I have indi
cated that the steps to be taken are not free from
difficulty, in my judgment, and I spoke of turning
things over in New Orleans tomorrow morning.
There are some things that, I understand can’t be
done. The rate at which changes are to take place
is a troublesome question. My general philosophical
views on segregation I keep separate from the ques
tion of my views about law schools. Coming more
thoroughly to my views about law schools, I have
come to think it very unlikely, very unlikely, that
any segregated school is going to give to Negroes
an education equal, the kind of legal education equal
to the kind of legal education that is (291) fur
nished by the great state schools in the South and
elsewhere. I think it is highly unlikely. People
need an opportunity to make a frictionless machine,
the opportunity to do things other people think are
impossible. The flying machine was thought to be
impossible in my youth. It is possible, in that sense,
that somebody will come up some day with a segre
gated Negro school which will give to students of
that school opportunity to complete with their fel
lows in the practice at the Bar equal to the oppor
tunity given to students of the great law schools.
I think it is highly unlikely. I hope, if I meet such
a case, I can recognize it and testify accordingly.
Q. In the statement you just made, I understood you
to say that before you got here it was your view that
educational opportunities for a law student at the North
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Cross
213
Carolina College couldn’t be equal to those at Chapel Hill.
Is that correct? A. I think I will leave the record as it is.
Q. Is that correct? Didn’t you just get through say
ing that? A. I did not. I just got through saying I
thought it to be highly unlikely.
Q. You had that view before you left Chicago? A.
I did.
Q. You had already determined, then, before you got
to the court-room, what your answers in this case would
be? (292) A. If counsel can’t distinguish between the
impossible and the unlikely, then I can’t—
Q. I think I can distinguish between frankness and lack
of frankness. I ask you now if you want to be frank, ox-
leave the record as it is. A. I will leave it as it is.
The Court: I didn’t understand the state you
say you were born in.
The Witness: Wisconsin.
The Court: Were you educated in the common
schools of Wisconsin, the elementary schools?
The Witnesss: At elementary school, high school,
and went to Amherst College.
The Court: And then you took law at Harvard?
The Witness: Yes. I didn’t mean to be evasive
about our books this morning. I just don’t keep
those statistics in mind. My impression is that we
have got about a hundred and fifty thousand volumes.
Mr. Umstead: That’s all, sir.
Redirect examination by Mr. Marshall:
Q. The question was asked you on cx-oss examination
about the benefit of bringing young blood into a faculty. In
the Uni- (293) versity of Chicago and other law schools
what position is usually given to the young lawyer, fresh
out of law school, who had had no practical experience in
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Redirect
214
private practice of law and has had no law-school teaching
experience? A. Well, generally he is treated a little better
than he is in the colleges and is generally given an assistant
professorship.
Q. Do you know of any law school that makes an asso
ciate professor out of a graduate of a law school who has
never practiced and never had any teaching experience?
A. Well, I don’t know of any, but, as you know, our rank
system in law schools is a little peculiar, a little on the
generous side, because of the competition of practice. I
don’t know of any.
Q. That varies from school to school? A. Yes.
Mr. Marshall: That’s all.
(Witness excused.)
Mr. Marshall: If your Honor please, if we can
have just a moment, we have an exhibit we will try
to get an agreement on.
May it please the Court, we have here two lists
which have been prepared under our direction, which
are as follows: The first is marked “ Prominent
Alumni of University of North (294) Carolina
Law School.” It is taken from Who’s Who, at ran
dom and the pepole we knew about, for instance,
Judge Parker, and the Attorney General here, and
others, giving the page from Who’s Who, showing
that they are graduates of the University of North
Carolina.
The other list is a list from Martindale-Hubbell
Law Directory, which is only those who have bio
graphical sketches. It does not include all the law
yers of North Carolina, but a substantial number.
The Court: You mean all the lawyers of North
Carolina who attended the University Law School?
Mr. Marshall: Yes, sir. It shows those who at-
Malcolm Pitman Sharp—for Plaintiffs—Redirect
215
Colloquy of Court and Counsel
tended the University of North Carolina Law School
and Duke University and Wake Forest and schools
out of the state,
be wrong.
Mr. McMullan: I understand you do not contend
these are all the lawyers in North Carolina who have
graduated from the Law School?
Mr. Marshall: Just a list at random of those
who stand pretty high.
(The lists referred to were received in evidence
as Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 6 and 7, respectively.)
(295) Mr. Carter: Your Honor, if the defend
ants will agree to the qualifications of one of the
plaintiffs, James Lassiter, if the defendants will
admit he is qualified, we won’t have to put him on
the stand to establish his qualifications; if not, we
will have to.
Mr. McMullan: Your Honor, the understanding
is that, if we don’t agree to what he is asking, they
can interrupt and put the witness on the stand.
The Court: You will admit he is qualified, or, if
you don’t, give them an opportunity to put him on
the stand later and show it?
Mr. McMullan: Yes, sir.
Mr. Carter: Subject to that qualification, your
Honor, the plaintiffs rest at this time.
# # #
216
(515) ERVIN N. GRISWOLD, called as a witness on
behalf of the plaintiffs, being duly sworn, testified as fol
lows :
Direct examination by Mr. Marshall:
Q. Will you give your full name and address, please,
sir? A. Ervin N. Griswold, Harvard Law School, Cam
bridge, Massachusetts.
Q. What is your present position? A. I am Dean of
the Harvard Law School.
Q. Will you give us briefly your background, educa
tional qualifications, and all the things you have been doing
those years? A. I received my A.B. degree from Oberlin
College, in Ohio, in 1925, and also an A.M. from Oberlin
College in the same year. In 1928 I received the LL.B. de
gree at the Harvard Law School. I stayed the following
year and received a Doctor’s degree, S.J.D. degree, at
Harvard Law School in 1929. I then was admitted to the
Bar of Ohio and went to Cleveland, my home, expecting
to practice there all my life. Within a few months I was
asked to go to the office of the Solicitor General in the De
partment of Justice, in Washington. I went there and
stayed five years, working with Solicitors General. The
final one under whom I served was a distinguished North
(516) Carolina lawyer, J. Crawford Biggs. I also worked
in the office with another North Carolina lawyer, Angus
McLean.
My work there consisted in working with the senior
officers and in the practical handling of cases in the court,
representing the Government. Perhaps half of my work,
especially in the latter years, was in Federal tax cases.
In 1934 I was invited to the faculty of the Harvard
Law School. I went for one year as assistant professor,
and in 1935 became a professor of law. I have taught con
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct
217
tinuously since 1934, also engaging in a modest amount of
practicing in connection with my teaching. On July 1, 1946,
I became Dean of the Harvard Law School and have held
that position since.
Q. Dean Griswold, did you testify in the second Sipnel
case in Oklahoma? A. Yes, I did.
Q. You did not testify in the Sweatt case, as I remem
ber? A. No.
Q. You are familiar with the Sweatt case, though, are
you not? A. Yes, I am. I have read the record of the
Sweatt case.
Q. Dean Griswold, you have seen the Durham North
Carolina College Law School, the Negro Law School, this
morning, have you not? A. Yes, I have.
(517) Q. Have you ever seen the Law School of the
University of North Carolina? A. No, I have not.
Q. Do you know of it by reputation? A. Oh, yes; very
well.
Q. Along that line, how long have you been attending
meetings of the Association of American Law Schools? A.
I attended my first meeting, I believe, in 1934, and have
attended practically all of them since that time.
Q. In your profession as professor of law and later
Dean of Law at Harvard, are you familiar with the reputa
tion enjoyed by the Law School of the University of North
Carolina? A. Yes, I am.
Q. What would you say its reputation is ? A. Its repu
tation is excellent, very fine.
Q. Do you know anything of the reputation of the
school you visited this morning, the Negro school? A.
Well, it has very little reputation. I t ’s known as the Negro
law school in North Carolina, but, except for its Dean,
whom I have met at association meetings, its faculty and
its student body and its graduates have no ascertainable
reputation.
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct
218
Q. In comparing two law schools, what factors would
yon use or would you need in order to give an adequate
opinion as to the relative value of two law schools! (518)
A. Well, a great many different factors.
Q. For example, would the plants of the two schools
he a factor! A. They would be a factor, but not control
ling.
Q. Would the faculty be a factor! A. Yes, an important
factor.
Q. The library! A. Yes.
Q. Prestige and reputation! A. Yes.
Q. The size and breadth of the student body! A, Yes.
Q. Would you care to weigh those at all, or would you
use them for the sum total! A. Well, I don’t think I could
give a numerical weight to those items. I would have to
take into account all of those factors, and others, in com
ing to a conclusion.
Q. Well, as to the faculty, what factors would you use
in comparing the faculties of two law schools! A. The size
of the faculty, the training, background and experience of
the faculty members, their general reputation in the law
teaching world, part of which would be the extent to which
they had contributed to the development of the law and
shown scholarly capacity by published writings.
(519) Q. Getting to the first factor, did you examine
the catalogues of the two schools this morning! A. Yes, I
have.
Q. On the information that is included in the two cata
logues, can you compare those faculties! A. Yes.
Q. What would you say as to the two faculties! A. The
faculty of the University of North Carolina Law School is
larger, has had more experience, and has a considerably
greater amount of published research and a wider and
greater reputation.
Q. Is there any question in your mind, comparing the
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct
219
value of the two faculties, that the faculty at the University
of North Carolina Law School is a better faculty than that
at the North Carolina College Law School! A. In my opin
ion, the faculty at the University of North Carolina Law
School is a much better faculty than that at the North
Carolina College.
Q. Suppose you took them member by member and com
pared them, would you find the same to be true! A. On
the information available to me. I am not personally
acquainted with anyone but the Dean on the faculty here.
I do know in varying degrees most of the members of the
faculty at (520) Chapel Hill.
Q. Well, assuming that the only thing in the record in
this case is the information contained in the catalogue, with
the exception that two members of the faculty demonstrate
a good teaching ability, with nothing more than that to
go on, against the knowledge you have and the reputation
of the University of North Carolina’s faculty, what would
be your opinion there! A. Well, it seems clear to me that
the faculty at the University of North Carolina is a better
faculty.
Q. Do you believe that if two schools have two faculties
that are different in grade and level it is possible for the
school with the inferior faculty to give an education equal
to that with the superior faculty, under any circumstances!
A. If the inferiority is marked, as I believe it is here, I do
not believe it is possible to give an equivalent education.
Q. There has been considerable testimony that whatever
inequalities there might be between the two schools, those
inequalities are offset by the fact that there are approxi
mately twenty-eight students at the Negro school, over
aaginst two hundred and eighty students at the University
of North Carolina Law School. Would that be your opin
ion! (521) A. It is my opinion that it is not possible to
run a law school on the best basis, on a sound basis, with
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct
2 2 0
as few students as twenty-eight. I don’t mean to say it
isn’t possible to do it and get people through the Bar exam
inations, but it is my opinion that a law school cannot be
operated soundly with as small a student body as twenty-
eight.
Q. Dean Griswold, do you believe that where we have
a law library of sixty-five thousand volumes and two hun
dred and eighty students, over against a law library of
thirty thousand volumes and twenty-eight students, that
because of the smaller number of students there is not
the necessity for having sixty thousand volumes? A. I
don’t think the number of students has any bearing on
the number of volumes that are desirable in the law-school
library.
The Court: Do you think the nature of the
volumes in the library has anything to do with it?
The Witness: Yes, sir, the nature of the volumes
certainly does.
The Court: Would duplications and discarded
volumes be worth anything?
The Witness: Discarded volumes would not be
worth anything. When you have a larger number
of students you need certain duplications. I assume
that as to North Carolina (522) Reports, you
would need more sets of those than you would in
a school of a smaller number.
The Court: I think it is in evidence there were
seventeen sets of North Carolina Reports—and they
run up to three hundred and how many volumes f
Mr. McLendon: Two hundred and thirty now
actually printed.
The Court: You wouldn’t need that many sets
if you had a smaller number of students?
The Witness: No, certainly not. In counting
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct
221
the books in the library, I think I would be inclined
to eliminate all duplications.
The Court: I think for the purpose of this trial
it would be unwise to proceed on that basis, because
I think both libraries have included all volumes,
regardless of how many times any set is duplicated.
Q. (By Mr. Marshall) Dean Griswold, in comparing
two law schools, what would you say as to the reputation
of the law school involved? A. 'Well, I think it is a dis
tinct and relevant factor.
Q. As to the student? A. As to the student, yes, cer
tainly.
Q. What about the fact that there is a Law Review in
one school and—first of all, let me ask you this: Do you
con- (523) sider the Harvard Law Review as solely an
advertising medium for the Harvard Law School? A. No;
in fact, I don’t consider it at all as an advertising medium.
Q. Have you ever heard any law teacher or professor
give that opinion, that that was the purpose of a Law
Review? A. I have been told that that opinion was given
here, but I don’t believe I have heard it myself.
Q. You never heard it before? A. No.
Q. What do you consider the purpose of a Law Review
to be? A. I consider the purposes of a Law Review to
be primarily two—thei’e are some subsidiary ones, but,
first and foremost, to serve as a unique and remarkable
form of legal education for a relatively small proportion
of your students—unfortunately you are not able to make
that concentrated type of work available to all of the
students; and, second, to serve as a medium for scholar
ship and working toward the improvement of the law.
The first purpose is an educational and institutional pur
pose ; the second is an external and public purpose. Both
of them, I believe, are important and have been served to
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct
2 2 2
varying degrees by the Law Reviews maintained by many
law schools in the country.
Q. If you were rating Law Reviews from recognized
law schools (524) where would you rate the University
of North Carolina’s Law Review? A. It would rate high;
not at the top, but in high place.
Q. You wouldn’t put it down average, would you? A.
No, it ’s above average.
Q. In getting requests for names of students for jobs
that you sometimes get, isn’t it becoming the policy that
more and more requests are restricted to Law-Review
men? A. A great many requests are initially restricted
to Law-Review men. There are not enough Law-Review
men to fill the places, and they take others, but the LawT-
Review man undoubtedly has an easier time finding an
opening than a non-Law-Review man.
Q. That has been your experience as Dean of Harvard
Law School? A. Oh, yes.
Q. What do you conceive to be the purpose of legal
education? Why do we maintain these law schools? What
is the purpose of it? A. That, of course, is a very broad
question. A part of the purpose, but not the whole pur
pose, is to train persons for the technical requirements
of the practice of law, including the education which they
need to enable them to pass the Bar examination of the
state in which they want to practice; (525) and small
schools, I think, content themselves with just about that,
and no more.
In my opinion, however, law schools have a much larger
obligation and a much broader function. Law and law
training, it seems to me, in these times involve not merely
technical proficiency, but some awareness of the fact that
law is not only a social science but, I would go so far as
to say, the most important social science, and the lawyer
should get from his law-school training an understanding
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct
223
of the function of laws in society, of his function as an
officer of the court, and, to use a fancy phrase, of social
engineering in the light of his legal training.
Therefore, to me, a law school which confines itself to
teaching simply a certain number of precepts or rules is
not merely not doing its job hut is giving an inadequate
education to its students. I am not meaning by that to
suggest I think that is the type of law school that the
Law School here in Durham is.
Q. Well, in general, what necessity do you believe there
would be for the student to have an opportunity to go to
school with a good cross-section of the community? A.
I think that is most important.
Q. Do you think it is possible for two schools to be
(526) equal if one has a complete cross-section of ap
proximately seventy-five percent of the population and the
other law school is restricted by rule and practice to
twrenty-five percent of the population; do you think it ’s
possible in that twenty-five percent school to get the educa
tion you get in the other one ? A. In my opinion, it is not.
Q. Will you give your reasons for that? A. Well, it ties
in with the answer which I gave to the previous question,
the fact that a legal education is not simply a matter of
learning by rote or otherwise a certain number of rules
and standards and forms and matters of practice. Legal
education, when properly conducted, provides a survey of
the whole range of human experience, of the whole range
of relations of men to each other and the problems which
arise out of those relations. It also involves that very diffi
cult and important matter of the relations of man with man,
of dealing with people, of how to get along with people, of
how to resolve controversies by negotiation instead of by
litigation or fighting. After all, one purpose of the law
is to prevent battles and murder and mayhem, but it seems
to me that a lawyer in active practice doesn’t do his job
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct
224
when he stops merely at that. He ought to prevent many
controversies, and he ought to be adept at settling and ad
justing (527) other controversies without taking them
to court. All of that involves experience with and knowl
edge of your fellow-men.
A law school, it seems to me, is and can be a remarkable
place for a man to get that sort of experience and contact.
In the first place—and this bears on the question of the
size of the school too—it is my firm opinion that a large
part of legal education, and, indeed, the most important
part, is what I would call self-education; it is education
which the student gets through his own efforts and through
interchange with his fellow students. I don’t mean by that
to say that classroom work is unimportant. The classroom
is the place that stimulates the self-education and helps to
focus it and keep it on the right track, but I don’t think
there is any school in the country where a law student can
get an adequate legal education by simply going to class
and doing nothing outside of class other than read his case
book and do the bare preparation for class.
I think the heart of legal education comes from dis
cussion with his fellow students, in groups, individually,
early in the morning, late at night, at meals. Our students
at Cambridge are constantly complained about by students
of other parts of the University because they won’t do any
thing but talk law. I think if they spend their whole lives
(528) talking law they will be bores and not be very popu
lar, but as long as they are in law school it seems to me
important that they are talking in groups outside of class
and away from the professors.
To make that contact, with the educational possibilities
that it can have, there must be a sufficiently numerous group
to talk with; not all at once, but at different times and on
different occasions, so that you get some reflection of the
insights and reactions and atitudes of other people. And
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct
225
it must also be a group which is sufficiently diverse in its
background and outlook and economic and social status that
the student gets an opportunity to see how these problems
look in the eyes and how they lie in the minds of other
students with different backgrounds.
Q. What about the spirit of competition among the stu
dents; is that along that same line? A. That is along that
same line. I think it is important. It can be carried too
far. The law is not a cut-throat activity. On the other
hand, it is an activity in which the man who plugs and puts
in a little more effort, finds a new idea or recent decision,
may prevail over the other man; and certainly I think that
a law student should learn well and thoroughly what I
might call the efficacy of effort.
Q. Take the example of a school like the Law School of
(529) the University of North Carolina, where even dur
ing the congested building period there are rooms set aside
in surplus government-property buildings where there are
tables for study, typewriter spaces and sets of the North
Carolina Reports and some of the basic volumes, and other
places in the basement where the students can get together,
and what you saw at the Negro school, and then take in
addition to that the fact that there are something less than
seventy-five percent, seventy-four and a fraction, is white
in the state of North Carolina, and that means that the
University of North Carolina School of Law draws from
that part of the population, and the twenty-eight at the
North Carolina College drawn from this other percentage
and some from outside of the state, is it possible for those
two schools to be equal? A. In my opinion, it is not.
Q. Is there any thing, in addition to what you said be
fore, that would amplify your opinion? A. Well, you asked
a rather narrow question there.
Q. My point was, do you believe in that situation the
lack of opportunity to compete with those other students
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Direct
226
of all groups and the lack of opportunity to discuss mat
ters-—• A. Lack of opportunity to have contact with what
is substantially a dominant part of the community seems
to me to (530) make it impossible for education at the
school where only twenty-five percent can go, or people
from twenty-five percent can go, equal to that at the other
school.
Q. I find, Dean Griswold, that my percentages are off.
It is 72.3 white and 27.7 Negro. Would that change your
answer? A. That wouldn’t make any difference.
Q. I know that you do not have the Order of the Coif
at Harvard, but would you say that that is of any value
in law-school education? A. I think that some form of
stimulus and recognition of successful effort is desirable in
a law-school education. We don’t have the Order of the
Coif, but we do do it in other ways.
Q. Dean, would the fact that one school, the University
of North Carolina, has the Order of the Coif and the Law
Review, and the Negro School has neither, would that be
an important factor of inequality? A. To me the Law Re
view is important; the Order of the Coif is a factor, but not
a serious one.
Mr. Marshall: Your witness.
(531) Cross examination by Mr. McLendon:
Q. Dean Griswold, I understood you to say that your
legal education was acquired at Harvard? A. Yes.
Q. And your entire experience as a teacher has been at
Harvard? A. Yes, except for two summers that I taught
at the University of Columbia Law School.
Q. Harvard Law School, of course, is a very large
school? A. If you strike out the “ very,” I will say yes.
Q. How large is it? A. Harvard Law School had 1,530
students last year. We expect to have just under fifteen
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
227
hundred this year, except for what the present war situa
tion will do to us.
Q. Are there any other law schools in the United States
that you know of that have a larger enrollment than that?
A. Yes, there are two or three in and around New York
City; St. John’s Law School, of Brooklyn, and it may he
that New York University has. In the case of New York
University, a considerable number of their students are
part-time.
Q. Is there any such thing as a standard law school,
in your opinion? A. Oh, no, certainly not.
(532) Q. No such animal exists, to your knowledge?
A. Well, when I have said there isn’t such a thing, I guess
it doesn’t exist.
Q. Now you have given us your philosophy about what
a law school ought to be. How long has Harvard Law
School been operated on that philosophy? A. Well, as long
as I have known anything about it, and in terms of read
ing history I would say at least since about 1870, probably
earlier, 1870 is the year Dean Randall came to the school.
Q. It is generally understood that your school and the
Law School of Chicago University are quite similar with
respect to what you have just given us as your philosophy
of a law school. Is that right? A. Well, I may not willing
to accept the attribution of this being my philosophy of a
law school.
Q. That is what he asked you, and that is what you
gave? A. I don’t think either he or I used the word
“ philosophy.”
Q. That is my word, but you gave us your conception
of what you thought a law school ought to be? A. Of the
purposes and objectives.
Q. Is Harvard Law School operated with that objective
and that purpose? A. I think so.
(533) Q. If you put it in layman’s language, it means
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
228
this: You believe a law school should he operated to teach
a little law, but not too much, philosophy, sociology, eco
nomics, accountancy and the philosophy of government,
and then the graduate would go out and go up on top of
Mount Sinai and say: I am going to intervene between
Moses and the Lord—that’s your conception of a law
school? A. I didn’t say that, and I don’t accept it.
Q. Isn’t that what it amounts to? A. No.
Q. Didn’t you say the purpose of a law school was to
teach them how to live with folks? A. That is one of the
purposes.
Q. How to get along with people? A. Yes.
Q. You teach them philosophy? A. Except as a part
of jurisprudence, which is legal philosophy, we don’t.
Q. And you used the word “ social engineering’ ’ ? A,
Yes.
Q. You try to graduate social engineers? A. We try
to graduate people who are capable of some social en
gineering*.
Q. What in the world is a social engineer? (534) A.
I said it was a rather fancy phrase. I am trying to indi
cate the great desirability and necessity, well recognized by
law schools generally, including that of the University of
North Carolina at Chapel Hill, that an adequate graduate
of a law school should be able to do more than merely pass
the Bar examinations and know the technical requirements
of practicing law.
Q. Now you spoke with some knowledge, apparently,
of the University of North Carolina. You have never
visited it? A. No. I know its faculty.
Q. You have only read its catalogue? A. I have read
its catalogue. I have known its graduates from time to
time.
Q. How many of its faculty are you acquainted with
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
229
personally? A. Well, several. I can go through, the list
and give it to you.
Q. All right. A. Mr. Baer was a student at the Har
vard Law School two years before I was. Mr. Brandis
I have known for some time. Mr. Coates is a graduate
of the Harvard Law School. Mr. McCall I met this morn
ing, or today. Dean Van Hecke and Dean Wettach I
have known at Association meetings, Dean Van Hecke for
twenty (535) years.
Q. They are the ones you know personally! A. Yes,
but that is one, two, three, four, five, six out of ten.
Q. Have you ever seen either one of them teach? A.
No.
Q. Do you recognize that there is a distinction between
the reputation and the character of a law school? A.
Well, that depends upon how you define “ character.”
Q. You are familiar with that distinction in our courts,
aren’t you, where we speak of the reputation of a man and
the character of a man? A. I find it somewhat difficult
to apply that to a school.
Q. Can you apply that to a school? A. If you mean
is it possible there is a distinction between the reputation
of a school and its capacity to perform its function, there
could be.
Q. Wouldn’t you admit that the best test of any law
school is not its reputation, what people think about it or
may say about it because of its fine buildings and fine
library and rich alumni and the reputation of an institu
tion like Harvard, but isn’t the best test the character of
the school and the work that it does? A. How are you
going to find out its character and the (536) work it
does? Isn’t its reputation some evidence of that?
Q. Isn’t its best test the work that it does? A. No, not
necessarily.
Ervin N. Griswold•—for Plaintiffs—Cross
230
Q. You wouldn’t admit that1? A. No.
Q. Did you ever know the reputation of Trinity College
Law School when it was run and operated by Dean Mor-
decai? A. No, I did not. That was before my time, I
believe.
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
The Court: How old are you?
The Witness: Well, before my time as a law
teacher and as a lawyer. I am forty-six years old.
Q. (By Mr. McLendon) Did you ever know the reputa
tion of Dean Gulley, of Wake Forest Law School? A.
I have heard his name but am not acquainted with him.
Q. He had no reputation that ever came to your atten
tion? A. Again time is important. When was he Dean
of the Law School?
Q. You have been teaching since what year? A. 1934.
Q. And you have never seen any member of the Univer
sity of North Carolina faculty teach? A. No.
Q. And have never seen any member of the North Caro
lina College faculty teach? (537) A. No.
Q. You know Dean Turner? A. Yes.
Q. You have a high opinion of him as a law teacher and
as a Dean? A. I do.
Q. Did you know that North Carolina College was estab
lished in 1939 by the General Assembly of North Carolina
for the legal education of Negroes? A. That the Law
School was established?
Q. Yes. A. Yes, sir.
Q. Did you know that it had been operated continuously
since that time? A. Yes, sir.
Q. And operated as a permanent institution? A. Well,
I understand and believe that it is a permanent institution.
I don’t know that.
Q. There has no suggestion been made to you by anyone,
231
has there, that the Law School of North Carolina College
was created just for the purpose of this kind of litigation!
A. That is not as easy to answer as it sounds. I fully be
lieve it was created as a direct result of the Gaines case,
(538) and that there was no law school in North Carolina
to which a Negro could go until the Supreme Court said
the State must do something about it. Then the school was
created—not as a result of the Sipuel and Sweatt cases.
It has been operating since 1939, and I think it is very
much to the credit of the people of North Carolina that,
though they got off to a late start, they got off to an earlier
start than most anybody else did, and I think they have
been making a bona fide effort to operate a good school in
this college. In other words, let me say this: that to me
this is a different and a harder problem than the Oklahoma
and Texas cases were—
Q. Will you elaborate on that! A. (Continuing)—
where, in my opinion, the schools were utterly inadequate,
the schools were perhaps—well, perhaps fly-by-night is too
harsh a word to apply to them, but they were made for
the sole purpose of anticipating a threatened lawsuit and
did not, as of the time of the lawsuit, have any period of
experience in actual operation and had substantially no
student body at all.
Now the North Carolina College Law School has been
in operation for eleven years; it has been well supported
by the State; it has a Dean, and I believe the President of
the College, who are determined to do it on as good a basis
as they can.
(539) That leads me into something else, which I think
is most important. There has been a great deal of talk
here about the adequacy of the North Carolina College. I
think that it is most important not to confuse adequacy
with equality. I do not think that the North Carolina
College Law School is poor, hopeless, a disgrace, or any
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Gross
232
thing of that kind; on the other hand, I think it is very
commendable that as much could have been done. I think
that a great deal of devoted thought and effort must have
been put into that school to bring it to the place where it
has been brought to at this time, in the eleven years; but
it still seems to me to be entirely clear that it is not equal
to the University of North Carolina Law School at Chapel
Hill.
Q. Do you recognize any differences between operating
a law school like Harvard and operating a State-supported
institution? A. Oh, yes, there must be great differences.
One of them is that you have got the taxpayers behind you
to pay the bill.
Q. And one of them is that the legislators usually insist
that you run the law school for North Carolinians, to pre
pare them to practice law and not become social engineers?
A. Well, that- varies a great deal. The University of Michi
gan is a State-supported school, and is operated on the
basis I have indicated. It is my belief that the University
(540) of North Carolina is operated on the basis I have
indicated.
Q. I understood you to say that, and it is quite surpris
ing. Do you have anything to base that on? A. My knowl
edge of the people operating it there.
Q. Is there anything else you can base that on? A. Well,
that’s a good deal.
Q. Can you name a single person who has ever been
connected with the University of North Carolina Law
School who spoke in terms of social engineers? A. Well,
it would be hard for me to put those two words in their
speeches, but both Dean Van Hecke and Dean Brandis, in
my opinion, share the same ideals of legal education that
I do.
Q. In your opinion? A. In my opinion.
Q. Do you attach any importance to the fact that North
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Gross
2 3 3
Carolina College has been approved by the American Bar
Association? A. Oh, yes, I attach some importance to that.
If it hadn’t been approved it would be overwhelmingly
clear that it was not equal.
Q. Do yon attach any importance to the fact that it has
made application and the evidence offered here is that it
will, in all probability, be accepted as a member of the
Association (541) of American Law Schools? A. Yes;
the same importance.
Q. Are yon a member of such association? A. Nobody
but- schools are members.
Q. I meant your school. A. Harvard Law School was
a charter member; and, incidentally, Judge Biggs was in
strumental in the formation of that association, in 1900.
Q. Have you ever in your experience been designated
by the American Bar Association or the Association of
American Law Schools to inspect any college making ap
plication for membership in either one of those institutions?
A. No.
Q. I believe there is a member of the faculty of Harvard
Law School who is a member of one of the committees of
the American Association of Law Schools, is there not? A.
From time to time members of the faculty have held various
offices. Several of our faculty members have been presi
dent and chairman of the executive committee.
Q. You testified, if I understood you, that it was im
possible, in your opinion, to have a g'ood law school with
twenty-eight students? A. Yes.
Q. How would you account for the existence of good law
(542) schools all over the country with less than twenty-
eight students, during the war? A. They were not gnod.
I can speak from experience on that. "We were down to a
very small size.
The Court: What was your size?
The Witness: We got down to 144 in the regular
Ervin N. Grisiuold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
234
term and 45 in the summer term; and, as far as I
was concerned, and apart from the war situation, it
was one of the most discouraging situations I have
ever been through.
The Court: Did you know that the enrollment of
the University of North Carolina Law School was
down to thirteen?
The Witness: I knew they were very low all over
the country. All that a law school is doing in such
a period is maintaining a skeleton in order to keep
the place going to be ready to do the job when it
gets through. If I was told that a young man who
wanted to get a place in my law office had studied
his law during that period in law school, I would feel
that he hadn’t as good a legal education as he would
have had in normal times.
Q. (By Mr. McLendon) You say that notwithstanding
the fact that thirteen students had exactly the same teachers
they would have had in a school of—■ A. I don’t believe
they did.
Q. I say if you assume they had the same teachers.
(543) A. I would say that, because a school is made up
not only of a faculty and a library, but also of a student
body. When they have no student body you lose an im
portant element in the school.
Q. How many students would you say is a minimum
for a good law school? A. I think it is difficult to run a
good law school as it should be run—and in all of these
problems they are questions of degree; there is no question
of complete black or white—I would hate to be connected
with a law school that had less than two hundred students.
Q. Then any law school that has less than two hundred
students, in your opinion, cannot be a good law school? A.
It couldn’t be as good as it should be. I am perfectly aware
Ervin N. Griswold—-for Plaintiffs—Cross
235
of the fact that Wake Forest College School of Law, which
has an excellent reputation, has now, and I believe always
has had, a smaller number of students than that, indeed
considerably smaller, and I would say on that that I think
it is a result probably of two things: that they have done
the job despite the smallness of size; and the fact that it
is a Baptist school and the larger part of the people of
North Carolina are Baptists and a lot of the able and ex
cellent young men of North Carolina went to the Wake
Forest School of Law, and you can make up, to some ex
tent—
(544) The Court: Did you know that the Uni
versity of North Carolina Law School’s enrollment
was not over a hundred and twenty-five before the
war?
The Witness: Before the first war?
The Court: No, before the last war.
The Witness: Its total enrollment, I believe,
was more than a hundred and twenty-five.
Q. (By Mr. McLendon) So there is an illustration of
what I was asking you a while ago on reputation and char
acter getting confused. It had the reputation of being a
big school, but its character, if you looked into it, was that
it was a small school. I would call a school of two hundred
a small school.
Q. How did you get the impression that they had more
than two hundred students? A. I had the impression it
had about two hundred students, more or less, but I
wouldn’t say that made it a big school.
Q. Do you know that prior to this last war Duke Uni
versity Law School didn’t have two hundred students? A.
I understood it had close to two hundred students.
Q. If it had less than two hundred students, then you
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
236
would say it wasn’t a good law school? A. I would say to
the extent it didn’t have two hundred students it would be
a better law school if it did have.
(545) Q. So the truth about it is you are speaking
in terms of your ideal as to a law school? A. I am speak
ing in terms of my experience as a legal instructor and my
standing or basis as an expert in the field.
Q. I believe you testified that in order to have a good
law school you had to have a variety of students from vari
ous groups? A. I think so.
Q. Your personal opinion is that segregation, under
any circumstances, is bad, is it not? A. If the question
is a general one, I will answer generally and say “ Yes.”
Q. In other words, according to your conception, you
could not have a good law school under any circumstances
if it was segregated? A. As long as you confine that to
legal education, I will say “ Yes.”
Q. Would you apply that to the segregation of men and
women? A. No. Men and women both come from all ranks
of society, social and economic.
Q. How long did it take Harvard University to get to
the point of admitting women to your Law School? A.
It took them a hundred and thirty-three years, but they
(546) have done it now.
Q. When did they start? A. Actually they haven’t.
The first women will come this fall.
Q. The first time women have been admitted is this
fall? A. Yes. It is under my deanship.
The Court: When did you say you became
Dean?
The Witness: 1946.
The Court: It took you four years to—
The Witness: That was partly because of the
post-war situation, the great flood of veterans. I
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
237
will say this: that the faculty of the Harvard Law
School has voted to admit women on several occa
sions over a period of fifty years, and not until now
could we get the corporation to approve the recom
mendation.
Q. (By Mr. McLendon) I suppose it would be accurate
to say, would it not, Dean, that your whole opinion on this
business of comparison of law schools is affected by your
conviction that segregation should be abandoned? A.
I am human.
Q. I am sure you are; you look to be human. A. I
have no doubt all of our opinions are affected by our gen
eral views. As far as legal education is concerned; it seems
to me to be independent of that opinion; it seems to me to
to be (547) beyond the realm of opinion that there can’t
be equality of legal education in a segregated system.
Q. Of course you are quite aware of the fact that your
well-known views and opposition to segregation account for
your presence here as a witness and for your presence as a
witness in the Sipuel case? A. As far as I know, I didn’t
have any well-known views before the Sipuel case. I had
never spoken or appeared in any way on this matter. I
was asked, because I was Dean of the Harvard Law School,
to appear, and I did appear; I was asked to come here
today, and I am here today.
Q. When did you formulate the conclusion that segre
gation should be abandoned? A. In legal education?
Q. Yes. A. I couldn’t say when.
Q. WTas it before you testified in the Sipuel case? A.
Speaking in general terms, and without respect to the facts
of a particular case, I suppose that at least from the time
I became a member, or had been a faculty member, the con
clusion seemed to me to follow that there couldn’t be equal
ity of legal education in a segregated system..
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
238
Q. You have never taught, even in a summer school or
as a substitute, in any Southern university or law school?
(548) A. No.
Q. Have you ever visited one? A. Yes.
Q. Which ones have you visited? A. Well, Tulane. I
have not visited any in what I would call the near South
except North Carolina College today. I visited Washing
ton University, at St. Louis, and Washburn College of Law,
at Topeka, Kansas, and the University of Kansas, at Kan
sas City, and the University of Oklahoma. I think that’s
all. Southern California is southern, but I suppose not for
this purpose. I have visited law schools there.
Q. Since you mention California, are you familiar with
the new law school in California? A. I know the Dean of
the new law school.
Q. Who is the Dean? A. Dale Caughman. I suppose
you are speaking of the new Law School of the University
of California at Los Angeles.
Q. Is Dean Pound on the faculty? A. He was a visit
ing professor last year and this year.
Q. That school just opened last year? A. Yes.
Q. Did it have any reputation before it opened? A. No.
Q. Did it have any character before it opened? (549)
A. No.
Q. Is that a good law school? A. It looks to me like it
will probably develop into a good law school—but nobody
is required to go to that law school.
Q. Are you under the impression that anybody is re
quired to go to this law school in North Carolina? A. If
he wants to obtain a legal education at public expense, there
is only one place he can go to at this time. It is my under
standing that a Negro can only go to the North Carolina
College for Negroes; in fact, that is the basis of this case.
Q. Aren’t you informed that for many years the State
of North Carolina has paid the expenses of Negroes desir
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
239
ing to go to Harvard or any other school? A. Outside the
state. I said in this state.
Q. If he went to Wake Forest or Duke University, of
course he wouldn’t go to State expense; you understand
that? A. That’s right, I understand that.
The Court: I don’t understand that a law stu
dent gets free education in either one of those
schools.
The Witness: N o; he has to pay tuition, but it ’s
less than he would pay elsewhere.
Q. (By Mr. McLendon) Isn’t it more than he would
pay at (550) Wake Forest? A. It could be. I don’t
know the tuition at Wake Forest. I know that if he goes
to law school here the State will make substantial expendi
tures on his behalf.
The Court: I notice here in this bulletin of the
North Carolina College the fees and expenses of stu
dents in the Law School. The only exception I notice
there from the cost which a student pays is that one
who is not a resident of North Carolina has to pay
an additional fifty-two dollars and a half per sem
ester. In all other particulars a resident of North
Carolina pays the same as a non-resident,
The Witness: Apparently.
The Court: Isn’t that your impression?
The Witness: Yes, that is my understanding.
The Court: I don’t know about the Law School
at the University of North Carolina.
Mr. McLendon: It ’s listed in the record too.
The Court: Is there any difference, except a non
resident has to pay more tuition?
Mr. McLendon: That’s right, a non-resident
pays more than a resident. The tuition is a hundred
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
240
and fifty dollars for North. Carolinians, and two-
sixty, or three-sixty, for non-residents.
The Court: On page 11 of the catalogue it states
that (551) residents of North Carolina pay a tui
tion fee per semester of $75.00 and all others have
to pay $180.00.
Mr. McLendon: That is each semester.
Q. (By Mr. McLendon) Dean, you spoke of the Law
Review. Did you know that the Law Review published at
Chapel Hill is available to the students and faculty at North
Carolina College Law School? A. Oh, yes, but that simply
highlights the inequality.
Q. Why do you say that? A. The Law Review is at
Chapel Hill.
Q. Published there. A. It is there. The place where
the students work on it is at Chapel Hill, the offices of the
Law Review are at Chapel Hill and the students are at
Chapel Hill. The students at North Carolina College have
no opportunity to engage in the type of cooperative work
which is the heart of law-review work.
Q. Did you hear Professor McCall testify this morning
he had talked to the students of North Carolina College
about contributing articles to the Law Review? A. Yes.
Q. And did you hear the evidence yesterday that in the
past they had contributed articles? A. N o; I wasn’t here
yesterday and I didn’t hear that, but I understand that.
(552) Q. You say the physical fact that it is published
at Chapel Hill keeps it from— A. And that that is the
place where the student editors of the Law Review work
together-—keeps it from being of any significance.
The Court: Can you give us some idea of the
percentage of your students at Harvard out of the
total enrollment which gets to participate in con-
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Gross
241
tributions to the Harvard Law Review?
The Witness: Something like five percent; not
nearly enough. Because we know it isn’t enough,
we have developed various other types of activ
ities, including what is known as the Basement Law
Review, in which selected editors of the Law Review
take another group of about fifty students and work
with them on similar types of work; and it is per
fectly clear to me that, through the Law Review,
the Legal Aid and other activities of that kind which
we have, the top third of our students get a better
education than the bottom two-thirds; and that is
a serious problem which we w7ould like to help.
The Court: Before I forget this, I want to ask
you is it true that before the war you had the reputa
tion at Harvard of elimination from your first-year
students of a certain percentage? You can hear a
lot of things. I have heard it said that, as a rule,
you wreeded out a third of your students as of your
first year up there. I thought I (553) had it on
pretty good authority.
The Witness: We develop that reputation—
and this, perhaps, is an instance of reputation and
fact not always being identical. Actually, we never
eliminated as many as one-third. We did one or
two years eliminate thirty percent.
The Court: You were striving toward that end,
though, werent you?
The Witness: No; on the contrary—
The Court: The reason I am asking you, I hap
pened to hold court in New York City along in the
thirties when many lawyers had to quit the pro
fession and drive taxicabs in New York City, and
my conversation was with members of the Appel
late Court of New York who were discussing with
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
me the hard policy they were having to follow of
flunking law applicants; that many were having
to be flunked who possessed qualifications to be
licensed, but something had to be done to prevent
too many people being admitted to the Bar because
there wasn’t practice enough to sustain them. And
it was during that period that I got the information
that Harvard had adopted a rule of eliminating the
lower third of its freshman class, or approximately
that. That is the reason I was asking you that. I
wanted to know if that was so.
The Witness: Your Honor, until about 1936, I
think it can be said that the Harvard admission
system was, deliberately, (554) to take in prac
tically anyone who wanted to come. We said: You
can come, take your chances on the basis of the
first-year examinations deciding whether we can
keep you. In 1936, after long consideration by the
faculty, we modified that, and from 1936 until the
war our failure ratio was about twenty percent.
Since the close of the war the number of applications
has greatly increased, and we now have about three
times as many applications as we can take. That
gives us an opportunity to make much greater selec
tion in advance, and for the last two years our
failure rate at the end of the first year has been
seven percent, which, as far as I am concerned, is
as low as it ought to be.
The Court: While we are discussing Harvard,
you have done your utmost to make the Harvard
Law School fulfill its mission of becoming an out
standing, if not the outstanding, law school of the
United States, haven’t you!
The Witness: We have tried.
The Court: Well, I suppose you would be
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Gross
243
willing to admit that the school enjoys that reputa
tion generally. Isn’t that true!
The Witness: I hope so.
The Court: Well, consequently, your Law
School occupies a position somewhat to itself from
the other law schools throughout the country,
doesn’t it?
(555) The Witness: Not as much as it did a
generation or two ago.
The Court: But you have a wider student body,
a larger number of applicants to select from; you
have an opportunity to accept the cream of those
who do apply and reject those who are the less
promising. Consequently you have the opportunity
to develop the most outstanding men, based on their
accomplishments at the time they apply for ad
mission?
The Witness: We are very fortunate to have
an excellent student body.
The Court: In your opinion, is there any other
law school in America that is the equal of Harvard?
The Witness: No. I don’t say that with any
particular credit to myself. My predecessor did a
very excellent job, and we are trying to carry on
the job they did.
The Court: I want to ask you this: What law
school, in your opinion, is the closest approximation
in equality to your law school?
The Witness: I think I would say Columbia
University Law School.
The Court: And then the next? I don’t want
to get you in Dutch.
The Witness: I would name a group next.
The Court: What is that?
(556) The Witness: Oh, there would be several:
Ervin N. Griswold-—for Plaintiffs—Cross
244
Michigan, and Chicago, and California, and Stan
ford, Cornell.
The Court: Would not Yale come in there!
The Witness: Well, Yale is different. If the
counsellor is worried about my social engineering,
he would be more worried about Yale’s. Yale is
usually put as the example of a small law school,
but it has four hundred and fifty students.
The Court: Now, then, let’s drop back to the
schools you have enumerated and in the order that
you did enumerate them. Is it correct to say that
differences exist between Harvard and any one of
those schools!
The Witness: Oh, of course.
The Court: And that differences exist between
any one of them and the others?
The Witness: Certainly.
The Court: But does the fact that there are
differences that exist between them make any
essential difference as to the equality of opportunity
that is afforded?
The Witness: Well, I think it does, yes.
The Court: In other words, you come back to
this final analysis, that the opportunity is greater
at Harvard than at any of them, isn’t it?
(557) The Witness: We are talking about very
slight differences of degree and, recognizing that,
my answer to your question would be, to the best of
my ability, yes.
The Court: Well, all the institutions you have
mentioned except Michigan and California were pri
vately-owned institutions, weren’t they? Wasn’t
Michigan the only school supported by state taxa
tion?
The Witness: And California. Well, I would put
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
the University of Pennsylvania in that gronp. If I
may, I will go back and add it to the list. The Uni
versity of Pennsylvania is a peculiar combination of
private and public. Cornell also is, I think, to some
extent a State university.
The Court: I believe you gave us the number of
students at Harvard, didn’t you?
The Witness: Fifteen hundred and thirty, or
thirty-one, this past year.
The Court: And they are not confined even to
residents of the United States, are they!
The Witness: We had twenty-six foreign coun
tries, I believe, represented this last year. Most of
those, however, are graduate students, not regular
A.B. students.
The Court: Do you happen to know how many
different races are represented there?
The Witness: You will have to tell me—you will
have (558) to enumerate-—-
The Court: I wouldn’t undertake to do that.
The Witness: There were Negroes and Orientals
and white persons, and at least one or two from
Egypt and Saudi Arabia.
The Court: Can you tell me approximately how
many you have there from the United States ?
The Witness: Of the 1,531, I suppose 1,490 were
from the United States.
The Court: Do you have any Indians there ?
The Witness: N o; and as far as I know we never
have had an Indian student. We would take one if
he applied and was qualified. By Indian you mean
American Indian?
The Court: Oh, yes.
The Witness: Since the war we have had Indians
from India,
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
The Court: Do you know how many Negroes
were included in the 1,531 ?
The Witness: No, I can’t tell you exactly.
The Court: Could you approximate that?
The Witness: It would be my best judgment that
it was somewhere from ten to fifteen or sixteen.
The Court: Do you know what is the largest
number you have ever had ?
(559) The Witness: No.
The Court: You do not exclude them on account
of color?
The Witness: Not at all.
The Court: And there has been no rule, as far
as you know, all during this period of time that you
have been identified with Harvard where they have
been excluded on account of race?
The Witness: No, they never have been.
v The Court: And ten or fifteen is the largest num
ber of them you have known of attending ?
The Witness: I t ’s hard for me to answer, your
Honor, because we don’t tabulate, don’t keep ac
count.
The Court: Did any of them attend when you
were there?
The Witness: Yes. Judge Hastie was a student
when I was at the Law School.
The Court: Were you acquainted with him there?
The Witness: Yes, I was.
The Court: Do you remember any other one?
The Witness: Not at that time. I have known
several since.
The Court: I want to ask you this: Didn’t you
say you were a native of Ohio?
The Witness: Yes.
The Court; What part ?
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
(560) The Witness: I was born in East Cleve
land, Ohio.
The Court: And I think I heard you say that it
was your intention all the time to practice law at
Cleveland?
The Witness: I always assumed I was going to
spend my life practicing law in Cleveland, and I
sometimes regret that I haven’t.
The Court: You attended college, you say, at
Oberlin?
The Witness: Yes, your Honor.
The Court: Where is it located?
The Witness: Thirty-five miles southwest of
Cleveland.
The Court: Did you get your A.B. degree there?
The Witness: Yes, your Honor.
The Court: Where did you get your LL.B. de
gree ?
The Witness: At Harvard .Law School.
The Court: What were your reasons for going
to Harvard?
The Witness: Well, my father had been a farm
boy, with no economic means at all, who had taught
school for several years before going to college to
get enough money to go to college. He had then
worked liis way through college and worked his way
through law school. He attended the same law school
that Dean Turner went to, the Law School of West
ern Reserve University, in Cleveland. He was ad
mitted to practice in Ohio in 1901 and is still prac
ticing in Cleveland—
The Court: I assume there is no segregation of
the races (561) in any of these schools you have
mentioned?
The Witness: No. I think I went to Harvard
Law School largely because it was always his ambi
tion that his son should do what he hadn’t been able
to do, but once it was determined in my mind I would
study law, there never was much doubt where that
would be; it would be at Harvard.
The Court: There wasn’t any doubt in your
mind where you would locate?
The Witness: No. I always thought I would
practice law in Cleveland.
The Court: Do you recall what the population
of Cleveland was in 1940?
The Witness: The population of the city proper
was just under nine hundred thousand; the metro
politan area was around a million three or four hun
dred thousand.
The Court: Do you happen to know anything
about where your Harvard graduates locate?
The Witness: Yes, they locate in every state in
the country; four or five hundred in Ohio.
The Court: By reason of their superior oppor
tunities, they usually enjoy a superior opportunity
in getting a place to practice, don’t they?
The Witness: Well, some do and some don’t. I
wish they all did.
(562) The Court: Isn’t it a fact that, generally
speaking, Harvard graduates stand a better chance in
a big city than one from a school not so well known?
The Witness: Well, I am not sure that it is true,
if you take into account the number of Harvard
graduates. In other words, I have known of many
students from other schools in other places who did
very well.
The Court: Did you find at Harvard when you
were a student any tendency on the part, of the stu-
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
249
dents, apparently, to assemble by virtue of tastes and
interests into different groups!
The Witness: A slight tendency, yes, but not a
very great one.
The Court: If you didn’t have much money to
spend you didn’t get much chance to associate with
the fellow who had plenty of it, did you—or I didn’t
at the school I went to.
The Witness: Well, I didn’t have much money
to spend, and I didn’t know many who did have much
money to spend, but the choice was mutual. I had
no particular desire to move in a group that spent
money.
The Court: I found it that way. There were
two groups even in the little school I attended: one
group who had plenty and could spend it freely, and
the other group who had a hard time to stay there.
There wasn’t much community of exchange (563)
of ideas between the two groups.
The Witness: We certainly have both kinds, but
there’s not as much barrier between the groups as
you would expect there would be, and the barrier has
tended to become less in the last twenty-five years.
The Court: Let’s come to this immediate prob
lem that we have before us. You have been discuss
ing the interchange of ideas and opportunities af
forded the Negroes at the North Carolina College
here in Durham as compared to those over at the
University of North Carolina. One of the witnesses
here expressed the opinion—I believe it was Dr.
Nabrit—that if Negroes were admitted to the Law
School of the University of North Carolina, in his
opinion, about half of those here at the North Caro
lina College would go to the University. Am I cor
rect!
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
Mr. Nabrit (A previous witness): I said assum
ing, your Honor, that the Legislature kept it open.
The Court: Here is what I am trying to get at:
If you assume that in the event Negroes are admitted
to the University of North Carolina Law School and
that its effect would draw about half the student
body away from the North Carolina College, taking
into consideration now, without seeking to justify or
to excuse or to explain the fact that the University
of North Carolina happens to be located in North
Carolina, which (564) is below the Mason and
Dixon line, and on account of the attitude of a lot of
people, are you prepared to say or to express your
opinion that those twelve students who go over to the
University of North Carolina would have a better
opportunity of exchange of ideas with the student
body there than they would have over here?
The Witness: I believe they would.
The Court: On what do you base that?
The Witness: Well, I think that there would in
evitably be some interchange.
The Court: You are testifying on the basis of the
way you think it ought to be, aren’t you?
The Witness: N o; I thought I was trying to give
my opinion as to what I thought it would be. I know
that at several schools where Negro students have
been admitted, after a period when they were not,
that the transition has been made very smoothly and
has been accepted by the students almost as a matter
of course.
The Court: Would you give us the concrete evi
dence of that?
The Witness: The University of Oklahoma I am
thinking of particularly.
Ervin N. Griswold-—for Plaintiffs—Cross
251
The Court: I thought the University of Okla
homa excluded them up until the Supreme Court
made them take them?
(565) The Witness: That is what I am saying.
I t ’s about two years they have accepted them.
The Court: This last decision from Oklahoma
pointed out they were not even letting a man eat in
the same cafeteria; that he had to sit at a different
table, couldn’t sit with the others.
The Witness: That’s right. Those were require
ments of the University administration and not im
posed, nor to the extent required, concurred in by
the students, according to my information.
The Court: I was assuming from the Opinion
that the plaintiff in that case was the only one who
was there. Are there more than one over there?
The Witness: It is my understanding that there
are a considerable number in the University.
The Court: Of Oklahoma!
The Witness: Yes, sir. Mr. Marshall probably
knows the number. I don’t know. This man was in
the Department of Education, but there were some
in the Law School.
The Court: The Opinion that I have was handed
down on June 5, 1950, in the McLaurin case—and I
am speaking of the last one that was published.
The Witness: Yes, that is the one. That man, I
believe, was going to the School of Education.
(566) The Court: Well, it says here in this
Opinion:
“ Appellant is a Negro citizen of Oklahoma. Pos
sessing a Master’s Degree, he applied for admission
to the University of Oklahoma in order to pursue
studies and courses leading to a Doctorate in Educa
tion. At that time, his application was denied, solely
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
because of his race. The school authorities were
required to exclude him by the Oklahoma statutes
. . . which made it a misdemeanor to maintain or
operate, teach or attend a school at which both
whites and Negroes are enrolled or taught.”
Then it says that he filed a complaint, requesting
injunctive relief, alleging that the action of the school
authorities and the statutes upon which their action
was based were unconstitutional and deprived him of
the equal protection of the laws. And then, citing
the decision in Missouri in relation to Gaines and
the Sipuel case, the three-judge Court held that the
State had a constitutional duty to provide him with
the education he sought, and so forth.
Now, then, coming on down—I didn’t know it was
going to take me so long to get to the point I was
trying to make—the Opinion says:
“ Appellant was thereupon admitted to the Uni
versity of Oklahoma Graduate School. In apparent
conformity with (567) the amendment, his admis
sion was made subject to ‘ such rules and regulations
as to segregation as the President of the University
shall consider ’ . . . ”
That law seems to have been passed in 1950 by
Oklahoma. I mention that to point out that surely
they couldn’t have been attending there, because the
date of that statute permitting it is in 1950. They
speak of the fact that he was required to sit apart
at a designated desk in an anteroom adjoining the
classroom, to sit at a designated desk in the library,
but not to use the desks in the reading room, to sit
at a designated table and not eat at the same time
the other students ate in the cafeteria. That is the
reason I was assuming there were not other Negro
students there.
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
The Witness: It is my understanding that your
assumption is wrong. They are dealing with just
this case and this one man.
The Court: AVell, do you have information upon
which you rely that other Negroes do attend the
school at Oklahoma?
The Witness: Yes, I do. I believe Mr. Marshall
can give you the exact facts.
The Court: What are they, if you know?
Mr. Marshall: If your Honor please, I do know.
At the retrial of the Sipuel case there were three
other cases in the (568) local District Court, State,
and one of those cases was G. W. McLaurin. We with
drew the McLaurin case and carried that over in the
Federal Court. McLaurin was admitted after the
lower Court’s injunction, the three-judge Court, and
the order that made him segregated in the first in
stance was an order of the Board of Regents of Higher
Education, not the statute. Shortly after McLaurin
was admitted, some nineteen other Negroes were
admitted to the various graduate schools of the
University of Oklahoma, and they are there now.
Last year additional students were admitted to Okla
homa A. & M. College Graduate School. Miss Sipuel
was admitted to the Law School last year, and that
is why we dropped her ease; and she was admitted
on a non-segregated basis.
The Court: What do you know about what the
Supreme Court said to the effect that the Oklahoma
statute was not enacted until 1950 that wiped out
that segregation?
Mr. Marshall: The original statutes were the
criminal ones. Then the Board of Regents passed
the order, and in 1950 they passed the statute, but
the order was what was before the lower Court.
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
254
The statute was dragged into the case by the other
side while the case was on appeal to the Supreme
Court.
The Court: Well, you had a three-judge court
in the McLaurin case because you sought to declare
unconstitutional a State statute that prohibited the
teaching together of the (569) different races,
made it a crime. Then the Supreme Court calls
attention to the fact that the law was amended by
the Oklahoma Legislature in 1950; and here is what
the amendment says:
“ Provided, that the provisions of this Section
shall not apply to programs of instruction leading
to a particular degree given at State owned or oper
ated colleges or institutions of higher education of
this State established for and/or used by the white
race, where such programs of instruction leading to
a particular degree are not given at colleges or
institutions of higher education of this State estab
lished for and/or used by the colored race; provided
further, that said programs of instruction leading
to a particular degree shall be given at such colleges
or institutions of higher education upon a segre
gated basis. ’ ’
Mr. Marshall: If your Honor please, there were
Negroes in the Oklahoma school before that statute
was passed.
The Court: Then the thing that puzzles me is
why were they treating this one man so different
from anybody else. The Opinion doesn’t mention
that there was anybody else there.
Mr. Marshall: At the time that case was tried
there was nobody else there; he was the only one.
This case was tried away back in 1949, if I remem
ber—in 1948. It stayed (570) in the Supreme
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
Court months before they passed on certiorari.
The Court: But after the first appeal and they
got an injunction, there was another hearing because
of the treatment they did accord him!
Mr. Marshall: That was less than a month apart.
The Court: There have been witnesses who havê
expressed the opinion, to this Court in this trial thaf
if these plaintiffs expect to practice law here in
North Carolina the chances are that their oppor
tunities for remueration lie chiefly with members of
their own race. There has been evidence on the part
of persons who have had experience holding courts
in the state, Superior Court judges and a former
member of the Supreme Court, a member of the Bar
who has been practicing since 1901 with an extensive
practice over a considerable portion of the state, to
the effect that not in a single instance coming to the
knowledge of any of those witnesses has any white
person employed a Negro here in this state. I am
not speaking about whether they should or shouldn t,
but am speaking about realities.
Would that affect your opinion in any way con
cerning the question of whether it would be moie
advantageous for a Negro law student to go to the
University of North Carolina Law School than to
North Carolina College, if he expected to (571)
practice law in North Carolina!
The Witness: The question to which my testi
mony has been devoted has not been, as I under
stand it, whether it is more advantageous to go to
one place or another, but whether the opportunities
in legal education are equal.
The Court: Wouldn’t that have some effect on
the equality of opportunity!
The Witness: That might affect the judgment
255
Ervin- N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
256
of the individual in deciding which law school he
would go to.
The Court: Would it not have some effect in
regard to a correct arrival at an opinion as to equal
ity of opportunity? In other words, as you have
pointed out, doesn’t Harvard have some things other
schools don’t? Aren’t all of them elements to be
weighed in determining whether the opportunity at
one place is equal to that at another?
The Witness: Well, your Honor, like all these
questions, they are very complicated. Let’s accept
the fact, which may or may not be the case now and
may or may not continue to be the case for the next
generation or longer, but let’s take it as a probable
fact that while persons in this state will not retain
Negro lawyers. Nevertheless, there may he many
cases where Negroes will retain Negro lawyers and
where, for one reason or another, the Negro will
want to have associated with him a white lawyer.
That happens constantly. Now the (572) Negro
lawyer who has gone to the University of North Car
olina Law School and been associated, thrown, with
white lawyers and come to form an appraisal of
their capacity and come to know what they can do,
may say, this is just the case for John Jones, and
call him in, and the man who has been to North
Carolina College would have been deprived of the
opportunity of forming an appraisal of the members
of the Bar of his period.
The Court: That’s correct. Now, in weighing
these different factors, would it not be proper to take
into consideration the advantage that he might get
by going to the University Law School and weigh
that in connection with the advantage that he would
have by attending a school where members of his
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
own race attend"? For example, there is evidence
here that there are approximately twelve hundred
students attending the North Carolina College at
Durham. There is no evidence to show that any
Negroes attend any phase of the University of North
Carolina, do any work over there. Now is it proper
to consider the advantages that he would have at the
University by associating with some white folks over
there and getting their opinions and contacts, and
exclude the advantages he would have associating
with members of his own race at North Carolina
College in the Law School and also in the general
college student body?
(573) The Witness: Well, in my opinion, your
Honor, those facts are relevant in terms of advising
a young man or woman as to where he should go to
law school, having the opportunity to go to both
places. In my opinion, they are not relevant in com
ing to the conclusion as to whether he shall be told:
If you want to go to law school at public expense in
this state, you shall go here and nowhere else.
The Court: That brings up another question.
Most states—and I guess North Carolina might be
included in the number—are somewhat limited in the
amount of revenues they have to establish schools.
I myself, am not advertent to all the schools that the
State maintains, but I do know that there is a college
at Elizabeth City maintained for Negroes, this col
lege here at Durham, the A. & T. College at Greens
boro, and a Teachers’ College at Winston-Salem.
There are perhaps others; I don’t know.
Then, coming to the colleges that the State main
tains for the members of the white race, we have
what is called the Greater University of North Caro
lina, the principal institution of which—of course,
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiff's—Cross
258
the other members wouldn’t agree it is the principal
institution, but I am speaking of Chapel Hill as being
the location of the main University, State College at
Raleigh another branch of it, and Women’s College
at Greensboro. Then there is the Eastern Carolina
Teachers’ (574) College and the Appalachian
Teachers’ College at Boone, North Carolina, and
there are perhaps other schools that the State main
tains. By reason of the heavy tax burden existing in
North Carolina, like we find in every state in the
Union, it just doesn’t have money, and none is in
sight, to maintain everything that everybody would
like to have. It isn’t a Utopia to which we can reach
up and get everything we want. One reason for
maintaining State College, it keeps the University
of North Carolina from being too large, and one
reason for having the Women’s College up at Greens
boro is to provide an opportunity up there for a dif
ferent group, and so far these institutions, located in
different sections of the state, serve a very convenient
purpose, to the advantages of the students them
selves.
North Carolina here has undertaken to take over
a school that Dr. Shepard founded here in Durham
for the Negroes. You are not unaware of the fact
that here in North Carolina, as in other states, they
adhere to the policy of segregation; and it is not
merely a question of law; it is sort of imbedded in a
lot of people; it ’s a social condition it ’s hard to put
your finger on. But in 1923 the Legislature comes
along and takes over this institution that Dr. Shepard
founded, and then in 1925 it makes it a college, and
from year to year it has grown, from a student body
of a hundred until now it is over (575) twelve
hundred, and the Law School, established in 1939,
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
according to the testimony, now has an enrollment of
twenty-eight.
Now there are several things to consider here.
If, as one witness expressed it, the privilege of at
tending the University of North Carolina is to be
accorded those who want to go—and, looking at it
from one standpoint, there isn’t any answer to it if
you accept the premise that every taxpayer is en
titled to equal participation in the use of tax funds
and the enjoyment of the privileges accorded citizens
by that method—yet you come to this proposition:
that if these plaintiffs can go there the inescapable
effect is to destroy this school. If twenty-eight is
too small a number for a law school, then fourteen
would be much worse.
The Witness: I agree with that, your Honor. On
the other hand, I think that one of the things that
can be done—and I don’t minimize the difficulties and
financial problems, but frankly I think it ’s a great
shock that there are only twenty-eight Negroes in the
state of North Carolina going to a public law school.
What you need to do is increase the educational and
economic opportunities for Negroes in North Caro
lina, and there will be more.
The Court: According to the catalogue, there
are only eleven of the twenty-eight who are from
North Carolina.
(576) The Witness: Twelve, I think, your
Honor. The dfficulty is the low level of educational
and economic opportunities for Negroes in the state.
The Court: Well, that same thing is true of
North Carolina for the whites. In my day wre didn’t
have a State-supported school that prepared any
body for college. There were just sixteen little in
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
2 6 0
stitutions scattered over North Carolina where a
white boy could prepare for college.
The Witness: There has been great improve
ment in the last few generations.
The Court: Up until the thirties, each county in
North Carolina had to provide its own revenue to
run its own public schools. Forsyth and Durham
and counties like that got by with 30 cents on the
hundred dollars, and other counties had to pay a
dollar. I happen to remember in 1905, the year I
finished prep school, I was given the privilege of
teaching school in Guilford County, which had the
highest-paid teachers of any county in North Caro
lina, and which paid the magnificent sum of fifty
dollars per month for teaching school, and while I
was teaching on the hill a man training a kennel of
dogs for some bird hunters from up north got sev
enty-five dollars a month.
I am calling your attention here that we can’t, just
(577) blind our eyes to some facts. Take the
Women’s College up there at Greensboro, Dr. Charles
Mclver was President of that institution. In 1905 it
was struggling for existence, but today it stands out
as one of the foremost colleges for women in the
country. Those things just don’t happen overnight,
but they have been moving along in the last fifty
years. So it takes a little time to get the momentum.
Take this North Carolina College. According to
Dr. Elder, when Dr. Shepard turned it over to the
State it had an enrollment of about a hundred, as I
recall the testimony, and in twenty-five or thirty
years that school has gone to twelve hundred.
Talking about the inferior opportunity and de
velopment of the Negro in North Carolina, I think
your estimate is wrong there. I think if anybody
Ervin N. Gristvold—for Plaintiffs—Gross
26i
on earth deserves any praise for progress made in
education it is the Negroes of North Carolina.
The Witness: I agree.
The Court: I am glad to see that, but it just
takes time to work out some of these things.
Now, speaking of an opportunity to select, I rec
ognize there is a difference between a student select
ing a law school he will attend and one which he
may have a right to attend, and, (578) if I under
stand you, what you speak of is that, broadly speak
ing, the University of North Carolina, for a taxpay
ing citizen of this state, offers a better educational
opportunity for a Negro than North Carolina Col
lege provides!
The Witness: Yes, your Honor.
The Court: And you base that on the fact that
there is a better faculty, in your judgment, over
there, with longer experience, and a larger student
body and, broadly speaking, better facilities!
The Witness: On every point of comparison,
your Honor, in my judgment, the North Carolina
College, it seems to me, is clearly secondary. I dis
tinctly did not say second-rate, because that carries
with it a notion of no good.
The Court: I take it that, as far as North Caro
lina College is concerned, as far as your knowledge
and examination of it is concerned, that it is ade
quate to provide an LL.B degree?
The Witness: To give a respectable legal train
ing, yes.
The Court: And as it gets larger and these other-
elements are acquired by experience, it will be bet
ter, presumably?
The Witness: If it got better, it would be bet
ter, yes.
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
The Court: I didn’t say that. It can overcome
the small number, which you say is a disadvantage,
and it will have to have time to overcome that small
number, won’t it!
(579) The Witness: Yes; but it will have to im
prove its faculty, and, no matter what it did about its
numbers or faculty, it can’t provide the cross-section
of the people of North Carolina that the other school
does.
The Court: If we accept as true the statements
of the witnesses heretofore examined that it started
out in 1923 with a student body of less than a hun
dred and has grown in twenty-five years to over
twelve hundred, we can’t eliminate the possibility of
the Law School growing!
The Witness: No; but the problem to these stu
dents is the way conditions are now.
The Court: If they go out to practice, they will
go out to practice the way conditions are now?
The Witness: The way they are when they go
out to practice.
The Court: One is a third-year student. He will
be admitted next year or the year following. If he
goes out to earn a livelihood he will have to earn it
under conditions existing in North Carolina, if he is
going to practice here—isn’t that right?
The Witness: I assume so.
The Court: In other words, the practice of law
is a reality; you have got to deal with realities in
doing it, haven’t you?
(580) The Witness: Yes, sir.
The Court: It doesn’t follow that a man, just
because he happens to be a graduate of Harvard, is
going to turn out to be a good lawyer ?
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
The Witness: Certainly not.
The Court: I am trying to get at something that
I think is real. I may he in error, and I "want you
to correct me, because I have respect for your opin
ion. There was a time I thought a man who hap
pened to be a graduate of a school, that was suffi
cient, he had a certificate of success already in his
hands, but I have found out that is not true.
The Witness: No, that’s not true.
The Court: There are a lot of people who have
been licensed to practice law by the University of
North Carolina and by Wake Forest College and by
Duke University who haven’t made a dollar in the
practice of law, who have done something else for
a living, but, assuming a man studies law with the
expectation of gaining a livelihood from it, doesn’t
it come down to this—-you said you wanted to be a
lawyer in Cleveland and that’s the reason you took
law at Harvard, with the full expectation of prac
ticing law there, but, notwithstanding expectations,
you didn’t make it your life work, did you?
The Witness: No, not my life work. I spent
three months practicing law in Cleveland.
(581) The Court: If a man wants to practice
law in North Carolina any time in the immediate
future, is it your opinion he will be better prepared
if he goes to the University of North Carolina than
he would if he went to North Carolina College?
The Witness: Oh, yes, surely.
The Court: You still adhere to the opinion that
you think the contacts there would be worth more to
him than contacts with his own race at the other
school?
The Witness: That plus all the other advan
tages of going to the University of North Carolina.
264
The Court: You still say that, notwithstanding
the testimony of other witnesses that if he expects
to make a living practicing law he will have to make
it from members of his own race.
The Witness: Yes.
Q. (By Mr. McLendon) I notice in the Harvard cata
logue that you divide the freshman class in groups of
twenty. A. We divide the first-year class in two ways, into
four sections, each having about a hundred and thirty-five,
for their regular classroom work, and then divide the sec
tions into groups of about eighteen for one class a week.
Q. The catalogue says the first-year class will be di
vided into groups of not over twenty students! (582) A.
Yes.
Q. The reason for that is that your classes are gener
ally so large and you think your students need more per
sonal attention and you can give it to them by dividing
them into small groups! A. We think that though large
classes are in general advantageous for basic instruction,
that they leave something wanting which can be provided
by having the men also able to operate in small groups, and
we endeavor to provide the smaller groups. We have small
groups in the second year and in the third year have a con
siderable number of small groups where they do seminar
and similar types of work.
Q. You use both, the small group and the large class!
A. Both.
Q. You made some reference earlier to the fact, as I
recall, that it wasn’t of any great importance that law stu
dents be prepared to pass the Bar examination! A. Oh,
no, Counsellor, I didn’t say that at all. I think that a law
school which can’t get its students through a Bar examina
tion is necessarily no good. I said that was not the only
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
265
objective of a law school and that there was more that a
school ought to do.
Q. Did you know they had a student from Harvard Law
School who did not pass the Bar examination in North
Carolina? (583) A. I didn’t know it.
Q. And had to go to North Carolina College before he
could pass? A. No, I didn’t know it. I am sorry to hear
it. Our percentage of success in Bar examinations is gen
erally higher than that of any other school.
Q. Have you kept up with the records of your students
passing the Bar examination of North Carolina? A. No,
I have not. I have in a number of other states, but haven’t
in North Carolina.
Q. You don’t know that the records here from the North
Carolina Bar Examiners show that quite a substantial num
ber of Harvard graduates have failed the examination! A.
No, I haven’t kept track of the records.
The Court: In justice to your school, is it not a
fact that you teach law generally, and not specifi
cally with reference to particular states ?
The Witness: We make no effort to teach the
law of particular states, but our students, if they are
willing to put in sufficient time to the law of their
particular states, should be able to pass. We urge
them not to take the state Bar examination cold, to
take a cramming course or tutor themselves and
spend three months at it, and when they will do that
they usually get through.
(584) Q. (By Mr. McLendon) Some emphasis has been
placed by counsel for plaintiffs on the fact that no Negro,
licensed lawyer, has been a member of the North Carolina
Supreme Court or of our judicial setup. I ask you, after
all these years of admitting Negroes to Harvard, has any
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Cross
member of the Negro race been a member of the Massa
chusetts Supreme Court? A. No, I don’t believe so.
Mr. McLendon: All right.
Redirect examination by Mr. Marshall:
Q. Judge Hastie, what position does he hold? A. A
Judge of the United States Court of Appeals fur the Third
Circuit.
Q. He is a graduate of Harvard? A. A graduate of
Harvard.
Q. A Negro? A. Yes.
Mr. Marshall: That’s all.
(Witness excused)
The Court: Any further evidence?
Mr. Marshall: Yes, if your Honor please.
The Court: Make this general entry: All exhibits
(585) heretofore identified will be considered as
offered in evidence, whether formally offered or not,
for both plaintiffs and defendants.
Mr. Marshall: We have two new exhibits, if your
Honor please. We have just learned there is no
picture of the University of North Carolina Law
School in the record, and we have two pictures.
(Photographs referred to were received in evi
dence as Plaintiffs’ Exhibits 8 and 9.)
Mr. Marshall: If your Honor please, there has
been considerable discussion, and I think I can get
an agreement with the Attorney General on it, as to
the number of books actually in the library and at the
North Carolina College, so Dr. Nabrit and some
others of us went out there last night and, with Dean
Turner, we counted them, and Dean Turner agreed.
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Redirect
267
I think there is no question—and if necessary I can
put witnesses on the stand—that there are 22,413
volumes in the building, accessible and available, at
the Durham school; that there are a hundred or so
books around in places that couldn’t actually be
counted. So, allowing for a margin of error, we
would say that there are 23,000 hooks there, and it is
not 30,000, as has been testified to. I think the At
torney General agrees with that.
Mr. McLendon: Except there are some others in
storage ?
(586) Mr. Marshall: Others in storage.
The Court: The remainder of the thirty thou
sand in storage ?
Mr. Marshall: Yes, that’s right.
Mr. McLendon: Leaving six thousand in storage ?
Mr. Marshall: Seven thousand in storage. I
think that is all.
Mr. McLendon: Will you also stipulate that
Dean Brandis says forty-seven thousand of the sixty-
four thousand books there are in storage and not
available?
The Court: Some other witness said two-thirds
of the books there were in storage and not available.
Mr. McLendon: May I make one correction ? I
was in error about the Harvard student I asked Dean
Griswold about. It turns out that particular student
was from a New York law school. I want to say that
in fairness to Harvard Law School and Dean Gris
wold.
(Thereupon, oral arguments were presented, the
parties were allowed two weeks within which to file
requests for findings of fact and conclusions of law,
and the trial was concluded at 6 :50 p.m., Wednesday,
August 30, 1950.)
Ervin N. Griswold—for Plaintiffs—Redirect
Baer: Various articles on taxation, unlicensed broadcast,
jurisdiction in divorce, and the Federal Tort Claims
Act, in the N. C. Law Review, Cornell Law Quarterly,
and Michigan State Bar Journal.
Brandis: Several pamphlets on State and local taxation in
North Carolina; various articles on trust problems, taxa
tion, and civil procedure, in the N. C. Law Review, Law
and Contemporary Problems, and Popular Government.
Breckenridge: 1935 and 1943 editions of N. C. Workman’s
Compensation Act (co-author ) ; prepared reports (co-au
thor) for Congressional committees on regulation and
taxation of holding companies, and on federal power to
regulate oil production and marketing; various articles
on agency, anti-trust law, restraint of trade, and or
ganization of small business, in the N. C. Law Review,
Law and Contemporary Problems, Texas Law Review
and Yale Law Journal.
Coates: Author of A Century of Legal Education; author
or editor of numerous publications of the Institute of
Government; various articles on criminal law and pro
cedure, standards of the Bar, the State’s legal business
and problems of local government, in N. C. Law Review,
N. C. Bar Association Proceedings, and Popular Gov
ernment.
Dalzell: Articles on duress by economic pressure in N. C.
Law Review.
Elliott: Chapter 35, Library Resources of University of
North Carolina ; various articles and committee reports
on the history of the Law Library, the building of law
libraries, classification and pay plans for law libraries,
law library standards and other library problems, in the
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 for Purpose of Showing Publica
tions of Faculty of University of North Carolina
School of Law
269
N. C. Law Revieiv, Law Library Journal, and the Hand
book of the Association of American Law Schools.
Hanft: Various articles on control of public utilities and
their rates, utilities commissions as expert courts, group
life insurance, legal education, adoptions, and (co
author) licensing statutes, in N. C. Law Review, Law
and Contemporary Problems, Minnesota Law Review,
Tale Law Journ-al.
McCall: Report of Commission on Revision of the Laws
of North Carolina Relating to Estates (co-author);
various articles on appellate procedure, the family auto
mobile, the Torrens System, intestate succession, con
tingent remainders, estates on condition, and the N. C.
Judicial Conference, in N. C. Law Review and American
Bar Association Journal.
Van Hecke: N. C. Annotation to Restatement of Contracts
(in part); chapter on Injunction, Restatement of Torts
(co-author); Termination Report, Region IV, National
War Labor Board; Cook’s Cases on Equity (Fouth Edi
tion) ; Chapter on Establishment of the Bargaining Re
lation, Cases and Materials on Labor Law (co-author);
various articles on a wide variety of subjects in N. C.
Law Review, Chicago Law Review, Cornell Law Quar
terly, West Virginia Law Review, Wisconsin Law Re
view, and Yale Law Journal.
Wettach: Editor of A Century of Legal Education; vari
ous articles on divorce, freedom of the press, newspaper
libel, corporations as agencies of the recovery program
(co-author), wrongful death, and North Carolina insur
ance laws, in N. C. Law Review and Minnesota Law Re
view,
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 3 for Purpose of Showing Publications
of Faculty of University of North Carolina
School of Law
270
P ro m in en t A l u m n i of U niversity of N orth C arolina
L a w S chool
L isted in W h o ’s W ho in A merica
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 6
Circuit Court of Appeals John Johnston Parker
(A B, LL B, LL D
University of N. C.) P .1628
Ambassador to Britian,
Ex-Governor
Oliver Max Gardner P. 751
United States Senator Clyde Roark Hoey P. 978
Chief Justice, N. C. Su
preme Court
Walter Parker Stacy P .2009
Former Justice, Supreme
Court
Michael Schenck P .1868
Justice, Supreme Court Maurice Victor Barn
hill P. 107
Justice, Supreme Court John Wallace Win-
borne (A B 1906 Ad
mitted to Bar 1906) P. 2333
Justice, Supreme Court A. A. F. Seawell
(studied law privately
and at University of
N C ) P .1896
Justice, Supreme Court W. A. Devin P. 536
Prominent Attorney,
Greensboro, N. C.
Lennox Polk McLendon P. 1424
271
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 6
Prominent Attorney,
Greensboro, N. C.
Prominent Lawyer,
Banker
Anbrey Lee Brooks
(Firm of Brooks,
Holderness & McLen
don, Greensboro) P. 243
John Sprunt Hill.
(1891-92 Student in
University of N C
Law School) P. 961
State Attorney General Harry McMullan
(LL B University of
North Carolina 1905) P. 1427
Ex-Governor J. C. B. Ehringhaus P. 609
N o t e : Justice E. B. Denny of Supreme Court of North
Carolina studied law privately and Justice S. J.
Ervin is not listed in Who’s Who in America,
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7
SCHEDULE OF ALL NORTH CAROLINA ATTORNEYS LISTED IN
BIOGRAPHICAL SECTION OF THE 1950 EDITION OF THE M A R
T I N D A L E -H U B B E L L L A W D I R E C T O R Y SHOWING SCHOOLS IN
WHICH THEY RECEIVED THEIR LEGAL EDUCATION
Schools of L egal Education
W a k e U niversity o f D u k e
N ame___________________________________________ F orest_____ N orth Carolina U niversity
Johnson , J. Talbot, Aberdeen X
M iller, Garnett Edward |
1 Aberdeen
X
X
Adams, Junius Greene, Jr. | Asheville X
X
A dams, Joel B.
Bernard, Silas G.
P arker, Frank M.
H arkin s , Herschel S„
H arkin s , Thomas J.
V a n W inkle , Kingsland
Asheville
Asheville
Asheville
W alton, Kester
H artshorn, Edwin S., Asheville
H eazel, Francis J.
R edmond, Anthony
Asheville
H orner, J. M., Asheville
Jones, G. L.
Asheville
W ard, George H.
Jordan, Jr., John Y., Asheville
S mathers, J. Bat
X
X
X
X
X
X
Georgetown University Law School
X
Washington and Lee University
Private study and Asheville University
Law School
Columbia University
X '
X
X
X
M eekins, Wm. C. Harvard Law School
P acker, Loren D. Asheville University of Virginia
Toms, William F. University of Richmond
R oberts, Landon H.
U ssell, Jr., Thomas A., Asheville
Robert R. W illiams
X
X
X
W illiams, Robert R. Jr. | Asheville X
E lmore, Bruce A. |
W right, George H., Asheville
R am sey , Jr., Ralph H. |
H ill, Cecil J. |
Brevard
X
Private Study
University of South Carolina
X
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7
S chools of Legal E ducation
Wake University of Duke
Name Forest North Carolina University
A llen, Louis C., Burlington
Cartes, Thomas C., Burlington
Cooper, Thomas D.
S anders, Emmerson T. Burlington
Holt, W. Clary
R obinson, Sam M.
M organ, Thomas G.
Sea well, Herbert F. Jr.,
Spence, Union L.
B oyette, Mosley G.
Cansler, Edwin T.
Canton
Carthage
Carthage
Charlotte
C ansler, John S.
Carswell, Guy T., Charlotte
Cochran, Claude A.
Private Study of Law
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
McCleneghan, Frank A.
L assiter, Jr., Robt
University of Tennessee
Harvard Law School
M iller, Frank T., Jr.
Covington, Wm. T.
Charlotte
L obdell, Hugh L.
Currie, E. McArthur, Charlotte
E aton, Paul B., Charlotte
Bell, Paul B., _ Charlotte
F airley, Francis H., Charlotte
Gover, C. Hundley, Charlotte
H elms, Fred B.
X
X
X
X
Georgetown University
X
Columbia University and University of
N. C.
University of Virginia
X
M ulliss, Wm. F.
M cM illan , James B.
Charlotte
Harvard University
Harvard Law School
Johnson , John W.
H enderson, David E.
Charlotte
H enderson, Charles J.
H ilker, Elmer A., Charlotte
Jam es, John, Charlotte
Jones, J. Laurence, Charlotte
K ennedy, Frank Hunter, Charlotte
McRae, John A.
Charlotte
McRae, Jr., John A.
McDougle, Herbert I.
Ervin, Paul R.
Harvard Law School
X
X
University of Chicago
LaSalle Extension University
University of Maryland
Harvard University
X
X
X
X
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7
Schools of L egal E ducation
W a k e U niversity o f D u k e
N ame F orest N orth Carolina U niversity
H orack
Charlotte
X
S nepp, Jr., Frank W Columbia University and Duke University
Parrott, War ley L. New York Law School
R ichards, Channing L. Charlotte George Washington University
S im s , Nathaniel G. X
P harr, Neal Y., Charlotte X
P ierce, F. Grainger Harvard University
B lakeney, Whiteford S.
Charlotte
Harvard University
Sedberry, J. Chesley
W elling, Richard M.
Charlotte
University of Virginia
S h a w , John D., Charlotte Harvard Law School
S mathers, R. Hoyle X
S mathers, James C. Charlotte X
Carpenter, Lewis H. George Washington University & Nat’l
T aliaferro, Carol D.
Univ Law Sch.
University of Virginia
Clarkson, Francis 0. X
Grier, Joseph W., Jr.,
Charlotte
Harvard Law School
P arker, Francis I. X
T higpen, Richard E. X
Jen k in s , Arthur M. Charlotte X
E lmore, William E. X
T illett, Chas W. X
Campbell, Hugh B. X
Craighill, James B.
Charlotte
X
R endleman, Johh T. X
W einstein , Maurice A., Charlotte X
W hitlock, Paul C. X
D ockery, Henry C., Charlotte X
M oore, James 0. X
Bost, Jr. Eugene T., Concord X
H artsell, Luther T. X
H artsell, Luther T., Jr. Concord X
H artsell, John S. X
Bryant, Victor S.. Durham X
F uller, Jones X
R eade, Robert P. University of Michigan
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7
Schools of Legal Education
Wake University of Duke
N am e Forest North Carolina University
U mstead, William B, X & X
F uller, F. L., Jr.
N ewson, James L.
Durham University of Virginia Law School
Syracuse University and Duke University
Gr a h a m , A lex. H., Jr.
Edwards, Daniel K.
Durham
Sanders, Richard T.
Gantt, Robert M., Durham
H aywood, Egbert L., Durham
P atton, James R., Durham
Sledge, William Whitfield, Durham
S pears, Marshall T.
H all, Clarence W.
Stubbs, Allston, Durham
M cM ullan , John B.
Durham
A ydlett, N. Elton
Clark, J. Bayard
X
Harvard University
Baylor University and Duke University
Trinity College Law School
Harvard Law School
Harvard Law School
X
X
X
X & X
X
X
X
Clark , Jerome B., Jr. Fayetteville X
Clark, Herman R.
D ye, Robert H., Fayetteville
L yon, Terry A., Fayetteville
N ance, James R.
Fayetteville
B arrington, Carl A.
O ates, John A.
Q uillin , George S.
Russ, D. P, Jr.
C herry, R. G.
H ollo well, L. B.
Garland, P. W.
Garland, James
M ason, George B., Gastonia_
W arren, Ernest, R., Gastonia
L angston, John D.
A llen, William R.,
T aylor, Walter F.
F alk , Herbert S.,
Carruthers, Joseph T. Jr.
R oth, Charles E.,
Brooks, Aubrey L.
M cLendon, Lennox P.
Brim, Kenneth M.
H olderness, William H.
Brroks, Thornton Higbie
P ierce, Jr. Claude C.
D aniels, G. Neil
Fayetteville
Gastonia
Gastonia
Goldsboro
Greensboro
X
X
X
X
X
X
University of Virginia
X
X
X
X
X
X
University of Virginia
Harvard Law School
X
X
Harvard Law School
X
Harvard Law School
X
X
X
X
XGreensboro
276
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7
Schools of L egal Education
Wake University of Duke
Name__________________ _____________ Forest______North Carolina University
M cLendon, Jr. Lennox P
F razier, C. Clifford
Frazier, Robert H.
Cannon , J. Archibald, Jr.
H ines, Charles A.
B oren, Norman A.
Jordan, Welch, Greensboro
H oyle, Thos C.
H oyle, Thos C., Jr.
H oyle, Lawrence T.
M orrisette, Jr. Calvin B.
H udgins, D. E.
A dams, Wm Jackson
S m it h , Julius C.
W harton, C. R.
N a p p , Armistead W.
M oore, Beverly C.
W right, Luke
S m it h , McNeill
P ope, Harrell
P oteate, Wm. M.
D onnell, J. L.
W harton, Richard L.
H unter, Bynum
K ing, Huger S., Greensboro
M osely, Robert
Hoyt, Bryce R.
Y ork, Wm. M.
Boyd, Charles T.
W arner, Tim G.
James, J. B., Greenville
Gholson, T. P.
Greensboro
Greensboro
Greensboro
Greensboro
Greensboro
Henderson
G holson, Jr., A. W.
Perry, Bennett H.
K ittrell, R. G. Henderson
K ittrell, R. G., Jr.
Crowell, O. B., Hendersonville
P rince, L, B., Hendersonville
W hitmire , R. L. Hendersonville
P atrick, Bailey
M urphy , Joseph L. Hickory
H arper, F. Gwyn, Jr.
L ovelace, James B., High Point
H aworth, Horace S.
R eese, Owen
W arlick, John D.
High Point
Jacksonville
E llis, Albert J.
A l ie n , Matt H.
A llen, Reynold T
L aroque, G. Paul
Kinston
X
X
X
X
X
X and Columbia University
X & X
X
X
Private Study
University of Virginia
X
X
X
X
University of Va., and University of N. C.
Yale University
University of Alabama
Columbia Law School
X
X X
X
Yale University
X
University of South Carolina
X
Guilford College and Duke University
Harvard Law School
Harvard Law School
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
University of Virginia
X
Columbia University
X
Harvard Law School
University of Virginia
University of Michigan
Oak Ridge Institute
X
X
X
X
X
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7
Schools of L egal Education
Wake University of Duke
N am e Forest North Carolina University
Sutton, Fred L.
Greene, George B. (not stated)
W allace, F. E.
W allace, F. E., Jr, Kinston
W ooten, E. R.
W hitaker, R. A .
Kinston
Jeffkess, A. H.
W hite, Thos. J., Kinston ̂
M atthew s, John F., Louisburg
P roctor, Robert W.
Marion
D ameron, Emerson P.
L ove, Walter B.
Monroe
L ove, Walter B., Jr.
Butler, James Edward, Morganton
Barden, Graham A.
Stith , Laurence A. New Bern
M cCotter, DeWitt C. Jr.
M cK eithen , W. A. Leland, Pinehurst
A llen, Arch T., Raleigh
B ickett, William Y.
Ban k s , Thomas A.
Bailey, L. M.
H olding, Clem B,
Bailey, Jr. Ruffin
Brassfield, Leon S.
M au pin , Armistead Jones
Broughton, Jr. Melville
T eague, C. Woodrow
Raleigh
Raleigh
Raleigh
(not stated)
Raleigh
Johnson, I. Edward
B u n n , J. W.
A rendell, Banks
E hringhaus , Jr., J. C. B,
F letcher, A . J.
H arris, Jr., W. C.
Poe, Charles A.
Joynera, William T., Raleigh
Powers, Howard, E., Raleigh _
H owison, Jr., Robert C., Raleigh
Joyner, Jr., William T., Raleigh
L angston, Allen
L assiter, William C., Raleigh
M an n in g , John H., Raleigh
P urrington, Jr., Alfred, Raleigh
Raleigh
Raleigh
Raleigh
Harvard Law School
X
X
X
X
Harvard Law School
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Harvard Law School
X
X
X
X & Columbia University
George Washington University
X
Asheville University Law School
X
X and Trinity
X
X
Harvard Law School
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7
Schools of Legal Education
W a k e U niversity o f D u k e
Name F o r es t N orth Carolina U niversity
Ruark, Robert X
Ruark, Samuel W. Raleigh X X
Moore, Jr., Joseph C. X
Ruffin, Thomas W., Raleigh X
Simms, Robert N.
Raleigh
X
Simms, Robert N., Jr. X
Smith, Willis Trinity College
Leach, Oscar X
A nderson, John H. Jr. X
Raleigh
Dorsett, Jr., James K. X
Smith, Jr., Willis
Brown, Junius C.
Allsbrook, Julian R.
X
X
X
Benton, M. Scott Roanoke X
Knott, Jr., James Ed. Rapids X
Jenkins, Kelly, Roanoke Rapids X
Bynum, Fred W.
Rockingham
X
Bynum, Fred W., Jr. Harvard Law School
Leath, Thomas H., Rockingham X
Arrington, Samuel L., Rocky Mount X
Battle, Kemp D. X & Denver University
W inslow, Francis E. Rocky Mount X
Merrell, Herman S. X
Bunn, James P. X
Rocky Mount
X
X
Bunn, James P., Jr.
T horp, William L.
Rocky Mount
XT horp, Isaac D.
Hamrick, Fred D., Jr. X
Rutherfordtou
Jones, Woodrow W. X
H amrick, Fred X
Hamrick, J. Nathaniel Rutherfordton X
Truesdale, Sidney L.
Linn, Stahle
Salisbury
X
X
Shuford, W. T. Harvard Law School
W oodson, Walter H. X
279
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7
N ame____________________
W oodson, Jr., Walter H.
W oodson, James L.
Gavin , E. L.
Jackson, H. M.
Gavin , H. W.
| Salisbury
Sail ford
Gavin , R. L.
P ittm an , J. C. Sanford
Staton, Wm. Wayne
M cSw a in , Peyton, Shelby
N ewton, D. Z., Shelby
Pollock, R. F. Hoke, Southern Pines
Foun tain , Leggett
P h ilips , H. H.
P hilips, H. H., Jr.
Bellam y , Emmett H.
D avis, Thomas W., Wilmington
James, Murray G. Wilmington
Jam es, Joshua S. I
N e w m a n , Harriss, Wilmington
Poisson, Louis J.
Campbell, Wm. B.
M arshall, Alan A.
Poisson, Jr., Louis J.
R ountree, Jr., George, Wilmington
Wilmington
Gardner, Wade A.
Conner, Henry Groves, III Wilson
Lee, Cyrus F.
L amb , Luke
L amb , Vada W.
L ucas, William A.
Wilson
R and, Oliver G.
R ose, Z. Hardy
Shapre, W. D. P., Jr.
Wilson
Wilson
P ittm an , Walter J.
Boyer, William H., Winston-Salem
Jen kin s , F. Gaither, Winston-Salem
R am say , Kerr Craige
Schools of L egal Education
Wake University of Duke
Forest North Carolina University
X
University of Virginia
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Columbia University
X
Private Tutor
X
X
X
X
X
X
Harvard Law School
X
X
X
X
X
Trinity College & X
X
Washington & Lee University
Plarvard University
X
2 8 0
Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 7
N ame
S chools of Legal E ducation
W a k e U niversity o f D u k e
F orest N orth Carolina U niversity
Brawley, Robert Vance Harvard Law School
Winston-Salem
Craige, Archibald Yale University
K luttz, Wm. Clarence Yale University
D eal, Roy L. George Washington University
Winston-Salem
H utchins, Fred S. Wake Forest College
H atfield, Weston P. Harvard University
M cL e n n an , Dallace, Winston-Salem University of North Carolina
P arker, H. Bryce X
Winston-Salem
L ucas, Philip E. X
R atcliff, H. M. X
V au gh n , Robert C. X
Winston-Salem
F errell, W. L. X
Carter, Thomas Dale University of Virginia
W omble, B, S. X
Carlyle, Irving E. University of Virginia
M artin , Linville K. X
Sandridge, W. Pendleton University of Virginia
Winston-Salem
W omble, William F. X
R ice, Leon L., Jr. X
W omble, Calder W . X
Total for Wake Forest College Law School 44
Total for University of North Carolina Law School
Total for Duke University
166
37
Opinion of Hayes, D, J.
Attorneys for Plaintiffs;
0 . 0 . P earson , Durham, N. C.
S pott-swoood W. R obinson , III, Richmond, Ya.
R obert L. C arter, New York, New York.
T h u r g o o d M a r s h a l l ., New York, New York.
Attorneys for Defendants;
H arry M cM ttllan, Attorney General, Raleigh, N. C.
R a lph M oody, Assistant Attorney General, Raleigh,
N. C.
W. F. B r i n k l e y , Attorney General’s Office, Raleigh,
N. C.
W. B. TJm s t e a d , Durham, N. C.
L. P. M cL endon , Greensboro, N. C.
J. C. B. E h r in g h au s , J r., Raleigh, N. C.
H ayes, District Judge:
This action was originally commenced by Harold T.
Epps and Robert Davis Glass seeking an injunction against
defendants for refusing to admit them to the University
of North Carolina Law School because of their race and
color. During the pendency of the action Floyd B. McKis-
sick, Solomon Revis, Harvey Beech, Walter Nevin, Perry
V. Gilliard and James Lassiter were permitted to intervene
as parties plaintiff and when the case was called for trial
J. Kenneth Lee was likewise permitted to intervene. How
ever, Epps has graduated from the School of Law from the
North Carolina College at Durham and therefore was
permitted to withdraw from the case at his request and
intervenors Robert Glass, Harvey Beech, Walter Nevin
and Perry B. Giliard were also permitted to withdraw.
The remaining intervenors, McKissick, Revis, Lassiter and
Lee possess the requisite academic requirements for ad
Opinion of Hayes, D. J.
mission to the law school at the University of North Caro
lina where they applied for admission and were refused
by reason of their race and color and for the reason that
North Carolina had provided a law school for Negroes at
the North Carolina College where they had applied and
had been admitted as law students. They are citizens and
residents of the state and are prosecuting this action as
a Class action in their behalf and others similarly situated.
The law school of the University of North Carolina
was established by the state as such about the year 1900
and since that time has continued in operation. Its enroll
ment reached about sixty-five before World War II and
during the war period its enrollment got down to thirteen
with a faculty of four. Its enrollment at the time of the
trial was two hundred eighty with a faculty of ten pro
fessors, including the Dean.
The law school of North Carolina College for Negroes
at Durham was established under the authority of Chapter
65 of the Public Laws of 1939, General Statutes 116-100,
and was set up by the then Dean of the University Law
School. The curricula, teaching methods and facilities
were patterned after those at the University and the orig
inal faculty was composed of the professors from the
University and the Duke University Law Schools. In 1941
the present Dean was employed, first as a teacher and
Assistant Dean and was made full time Dean in 1945 and
a well qualified Negro faculty was secured with the excep
tion of Professor McCall of the law faculty of the Univer
sity and Professor Bryson of the Duke University Law
School both of whom are part time teachers. The enroll
ment at the College Law School during the past year was
twenty-eight students.
The present facilities of the two law schools, in the
way of housing, are inadequate but funds have been ap
Opinion of Hayes, D. J.
propriated and plans are being executed for radical changes
at both institutions. At the University Law School an
addition is being made to its present law building, while
at the College Law School the present library building is
being converted into a law building. When these changes
are completed during the year the housing facilities at each
of the institutions will be substantially equal for the num
ber of students likely to attend the institutions. So far as
the present housing facilities are concerned the law building
at the University is severely over-crowded and in some in
stances the class enrollment is as high as one hundred and
twenty. At the College Law School class rooms are large
enough to accommodate far more students than the school
has, although the law building is a wooden structure.
While the library at the University Law School contains
approximately 64,000 volumes, two-thirds of these are
crated up and not available for use. Many of them are
duplicate sets. There are 17 complete sets of North Caro
lina Reports, not to mention the broken sets. The library
at the College School contains 30,000 volumes and contains
a variety of books which makes it a first rate library.
The University Law School has a Law Review and a
Chapter of the Order of The Coif; the College Law School
has neither. Both institutions confer the LLB degree but
the University Law School also confers the S.J.D. degree.
The Law School at the University of North Carolina is
approved by the American Bar Association and the Asso
ciation of American Law Schools; the College Law School
is approved by the American Bar Association and has filed
its application for the admission to the Association of
American Law Schools; the investigation has been made,
the requirements have been met and approval will likely
be given at the next meeting of its authorities. Both Law
Schools are approved by the North Carolina Board of Ex
aminers.
284
The plaintiffs virtually concede that the College Law
School is adequate to afford the plaintiffs legal training;
to qualify them to pass the North Carolina Board of Bar
Examiners and to practice law but it is their contention
that the University Law School is superior in its facilities
and in the opportunities for a legal education provided for
white students to the facilities and opportunities afforded
at the College Law School.
The inferiorities were testified to by the Bean of the
Harvard Law School, a Professor from the Chicago Uni
versity and a Professor from Howard University at Wash
ington, D. C. The equality of opportunity for a legal edu
cation was testified to by Mr. Harvey, Counsel for the
Section of the American Bar Association on Legal Educa
tion who was Dean of Temple University Law School for
approximately seventeen years and of the Law School of
the University of Oklahoma until he entered the practice of
law; by ex-Judge Spears and former Professor of Duke
University Law School; Dr. Lake and Professor Soule of
the Wake Forest Law School; ex-Justice of the Supreme
Court Varsar and President of the Board of Bar Exam
iners since 1933 and other members of the bar.
There are certain differences of facilities existing at
the University Law School not present at the College Law
School but such disparities as do exist are either over-come
or equalized by advantages which the plaintiffs would enjoy
at the College Law School. North Carolina College was
taken over from Dr. Shepard in 1925 at which time it was
made a state normal with an enrollment of one hundred as
late as 1926 but its growth has been remarkable and its
enrollment last year was 1300. It is open to boys and
girls and is a member of recognized Associations of Col
leges and Universities. The legislature of North Carolina
at its last session appropriated for buildings and improve-
Opinion of Hayes, D. J.
Opinion of Hayes, D. J.
ments on the campus in excess of $4,000,000 and its appro
priation for its annual operating budget is in excess of
$1,000,000.
The evidence disclosed that the Negro lawyers of the
state derive their practice from members of their race and
there was no evidence to show that any member of their
race ever represented a white client. In the opinion of
some of the witnesses the advantages which the plaintiffs
would derive from attending the College Law School, by
reason of their contacts and acquaintances of the members
of their race attending the college from all parts of the
state, would far exceed any advantages which might accrue
to them if they attended the Law School at the University
of North Carolina. It also appears that they are receiving
individual attention and instruction as students at the Col
lege Law School and that it is an efficient Law School,
staffed by an efficient faculty, with an excellent library and
that the work of the Law School is not one of anticipation
but it is securely established and has been in operation for
ten years.
The situation with regard to legal training offered to
Negroes in North Carolina is quite different from the condi
tions which prevail in the Texas case (Sweatt v. Painter,
339 U. S. 629), the Oklahoma case (Sipuel v. Board of
Regents, 332 U. S. 631), or the Missouri case (Missouri
ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U. S. 337). Following the
Gaines case the legislature of North Carolina established
the College School of Law without a law suit or the threat
of a law suit and it has proceeded with the development
of the school of law with the fixed purpose to provide equal
facilities for the Negroes with those furnished to the white
students at the University of North Carolina.
The'strongest evidence in support of plaintiff’s conten
tion was the fact that the student body at the College Law
286
School was too small, yet its very capable witness, Dr.
Nabrit, expressed tbe opinion that if the plaintiffs prevail
in this action approximately one half of the students at
tbe College Law School would go to the University of
North Carolina and the others to the College Law School.
In the trial of this case there were many facts testified
to by witnesses which were contrary to theories and ex
pectations. There is no segregation in the law schools of
New York and Pennsylvania but part of the students at
the College Law School are from these states, manifestly
by choice. Twelve of the twenty-eight students are from
out of North Carolina.
The Dean and the members of the faculty with the ex
ception of Professor McCall and Professor Bryson, the
librarian and his assistants are Negroes. One of them is
a graduate of College Law School. There is ample testi
mony to show that the faculty is thoroughly capable and
that the teaching at the institution shows that it keeps pace
with the work done at the University Law School and the
other law schools of the state.
Its applicants for admission to the bar are as successful
in proportion to their number as the success of those from
the University Law School or the other law schools of the
state. Although it is stipulated that the population of the
state is 74% of the white race the evidences disclose
that this percentage does not tally with the number of
witnesses and litigants in the Negro race.
There is no evidence before the court to show that a
Negro lawyer attending the University of North Carolina
would enjoy a higher standing with the Judges, and law
yers, and litigants, and jurors and witnesses than he would
enjoy if he attended the College Law School. I would not
think that it would make the slightest difference with a
Opinion of Hayes, D. J.
Opinion of Hayes, D. J.
Judge who is fit to sit on the bench, nor should it have any
appreciable effect on the jurors who are sworn to do their
duty according to the evidence in the ease.
It is the view of the plaintiff’s expert witnesses that
there can be no equality of opportunity if segregation
exists. This opinion is contradicted by the testimony of
the witnesses for the defendants and the courts throughout
the country have very generally held that equality of
opportunity in education can exist where segregation is
practiced.
In the case of Gong-Lum v. Rice, 275 U. S. 78, a Chinese
citizen of Mississippi sued to compel the school authorities
to admit his child to the white school but the law of that
state required the children of the colored races to attend
the colored schools and prohibited them from attending the
white schools. The United States Supreme Court denied
relief and among other things said: ‘ ‘ The question here is
whether a Chinese citizen of the United States is denied
equal protection of the laws where he is classed among
the colored races and furnished facilities for education
equal to that offered to all, whether white, brown, yellow
or black. Were this a new question, it would call for very
full argument and consideration but we think it is the same
question which has been many times decided to be within
the constitutional power of the state legislature to settle
without intervention of the federal courts under the fed
eral constitution.” Segregation is provided for under the
constitution of North Carolina in relation to its public
schools. Article 9 Section 2 provides: “ and the children
of the white race and the children of the colored race shall
be taught in separate public schools; but there shall be no
discrimination in favor of or to the prejudice of either
J Jrace.
2 8 8
The Supreme Court of North Carolina has held that
the legislature has the power to provide for segregation,
and to prohibit the attendanee of children with any Negro
blood, however remote, from attending schools for white
children. Johnson v. Board of Education, 166 N. C. 468.
Moreover, marriages between white persons and Negroes
are prohibited by Article 14 Section 8.
The state in providing facilities for higher education
for its citizens has established a system of colleges for the
whites and separate colleges for Negroes, the institutions
for each race being widely distributed over the state for
the convenience of its citizens. There are five such institu
tions for Negroes and the legislature in its last session
appropriated a sum in excess of $10,000,000 for buildings
at these institutions. The state institutions are established
and maintained out of the tax, funds of the state. It has
been a long and strenuous effort to build up sentiment in
North Carolina for the cultural development of its citizens,
but progress is being made and in this progress the best
people of this state have a right to rejoice.
The phenominal growth of North Carolina College over
a period of twenty-five years demonstrates the rapidity of
the response by the Negroes to educational opportunities.
It is likewise commendable on the part of the legislature to
appropriate funds for permanent buildings at these various
institutions for the Negroes.
The undertaking on the part of the state of North Caro
lina to provide legal education for its white citizens makes
it mandatory for the state to admit Negroes to these insti
tutions or to provide equal facilities in a separate school
for Negroes. This has been undertaken by the state in
the establishment of the law school at North Carolina
College.
Opinion of Hayes, D. J.
289
Findings of Fact and Gonclm-sions of Law
It would be no substantial advantage to these plaintiffs
to admit them to the University Law School. The disad
vantages at the College Law School are more than offset
by the disadvantages now existing at the University Law
School, but in a broad sense it seems clear from the evi
dence in this case that the best interests of the plaintiffs
will be served by denying the relief sought.
This the 9th day of October, 1950.
(s) J ohnson J. H ayes,
United States District Judge.
290
Decree
This cause was heard at a special sitting of the Court
beginning August 28, 1950, and extending through August
30, 1950, in the Durham Division, without a Jury, upon a
prayer by plaintiff for injunctive relief and declaratory
judgment.
Upon the findings of fact and conclusions of law this
day entered and upon motion of counsel for the defendants,
it is ordered, adjudged and decreed to be the judgment of
this Court that:
1. Plaintiffs herein and persons similarly situated have
not been discriminated against by the defendants or by the
State of North Carolina on account of their race and color
by reason of the provision for them of a separate but sub
stantially equal opportunity for a legal education at the
Law School of the North Carolina College at Durham and
that said plaintiffs and others similarly situated are pro
vided at said Law School an educational opportunity sub
stantially equal to that provided for students at the Law
School of the University of North Carolina.
2. Plaintiffs and other similarly situated have not been
denied equal protection of the law as guaranteed by the
Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution of the United
States by reason of any policy, custom or usage of the
defendants or the State of North Carolina, as alleged in
the pleadings herein.
3. Plaintiffs and others similarly situated are not en
titled to any injunctive relief as prayed for requiring their
admission as law students at the Law School of the Uni
versity of North Carolina.
4. Costs in this action shall be paid by plaintiffs.
291
Decree
It is further o r d e r e d that this cause shall b e dismissed
from the docket.
Done at Greensboro, North Carolina, this 9th day of
October, 1950.
/ s / J ohnson J. H ayes
United States District Judge